Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
TRUTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

, the signs, the grand word and the password of this grade. first, advance your left foot six inches: this is called the step of the grade. there are two signs: the first of the saluting signs is given thus: lean forward and stretch both arms out (shows it. it alludes to your condition in the state of darkness unilluminated by the lamp of hidden knowledge and groping your way blindly in search of truth. the sign of silence is given by placing the left index finger on your lips. notice it is with the tip of the finger. it alludes to the strict silence that you have sworn to maintain concerning everything that is connected with this order. the first sign is always followed by the other. the traditional grip or token is given in the following manner. advance your left foot about six inches, t

knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" hegemon (knocks "light" hierophant (knocks "in" hiereus (knocks "extension" hierophant "all make the neophyte grade sign towards the altar" hierophant "may what we have partaken of sustain us in our search for the quintessence, the stone of the philosophers, true wisdom, perfect happiness, the summon bonum. and may it sustain us in love, truth, and knowledge. i now invoke the divine scribe of this order to record and place this event into thy tablets. i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. go back to thine own abodes and habitation with the blessings of yehashua yehovashah, for i now declare this rite in the hall of the neophyte duly closed" bell.in this lesson we will explain some of the prelimi

'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications. these pillars are often referred to in the book of the dead as the pillars of shu or the pillars of the gods of the dawning light. they are also referred to as the northern and southern gates of the hall of the neophyte or the hall of truth. like yin and yang, these pillars represent two great opposing and contending forces in the manifested universe. the pillars are traditionally black and white with various egyptian drawings on them. the black pillar is known as boaz and is feminine in nature. the white pillar is yachin and is masculine in nature. in ancient egyptian text, these pillars are portrayed as sacred columns through

anifestation of the eternal balance of the scales of justice. upon them should be represented in counter-charged color any appropriate egyptian designs and emblematic of the soul "the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the pillars is the doorway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn upon their summits are 'the declarers of the eternal truth' the base of the tetrahedra, being triangular, on the white pillar points east, while that on the black pillar points west, thus they complete the hexagram of tiphareth though seperate as it is fitting in the hall of dual manifestation of truth" there are two banners that hang in the hall of the neophyte; these banners are absolutely vital. they are the banners of duality, of light and dark;

two truths, shown by the two quadrangular figures; it passes through anrutf, the gate of the north, and through the gate of tajeser, and it saith to the mystical guardians 'give me your strength, for i am made even as ye. then comes the mystical eye of osiris representing the orb of the sun, and the cow, symbolic of the great water, the blue firmament of heaven. next the adoration of the lords of truth behind the northern heaven 'hail unto ye, ye lords of truth, ye chiefs behind osiris! ye followers of her whose peace is sure' then the soul arises at the mystic pool of persea trees, wherein is horus, symbolized by the great cat, who slays the evil serpent, apophis. last of the symbols of the 17th chapter is the adoration of the creator in his bark, and the uniting of the purified soul with

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

of the grade. the sign is two-fold; the saluting sign and sign of silence. the first should always be answered by the second. the saluting sign is given by thrusting both arms horizontally forward, palms downwards, as if groping your way and bow your head. it alludes to your condition in a state of darkness unillumined by the lamp of occult knowledge and groping your way blindly in the search for truth. the sign of silence is given by placing the left first finger on the mouth. it alludes to the strict silence inculcated on you by your obligation regarding all proceedings of the order. the grip or token is given in the following manner advance your left foot about six inches touching mine, side to side and toe to heel now extend your right hand as if to grip mine, but miss it intentionally

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nd their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and leyalty was denounced and persecuted by the heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted i

t by that time there was nothing more to be had; here and there a footmark plainly shows that such recollections could not really have died out^ and who will show me in sweden, which clung to heathenism longer and more tenaciously, such a composition as actually appeared in denmark during the twelftli century? but for this fact, would not the doubters declare such a thing impossible in sweden? in truth, the first eight books of saxo are to me the most welcome monument of the norse mythology, not only for their intrinsic worth, but because they show in what an altered light the ancient faith of the people had to be placed before the recent converts. i especially remark, that saxo suppresses all mention of some prominent gods; what right have we then to infer from the non-mention of many dei

nonymously with these, rodora loeard, ccedm. 11, 2. or the epic amplification, irmin-got obana a& acwtie, hild. got von himele, mb. 2090,4. 2114, 1. 2132, 1. 2136, 1. of such epic formulas (see suppl, beautiful specimens, all of one tenour, can be cited from the poets, especially the eomance: they are mostly borrowed from god's dwelling-place, his creative powder, his omnipotence, omniscience and truth: dios aquel, que esta en alto, cid 800. 2352. 2465. qui la amont el seint eel maint (abides, ben, 26018. qui maint el firmament, berte 129. 149. der hoho sizet unde nideriu sihet, n. ps. 112, 5. qui haut siet et de loing mire, ben. 11687. qui haut siet et loins voit, berte 44, 181. guitecl. 2, 139. der liber der blauen decke sitzt, melander jocoseria 1, 439. cot almahtico, dii himil inti erd

christian clergy, had for centuries to pour out their wrath against the almost ineradicable folly. it is sufficient merely to allude to the sermons of caesarius episcopus arelatensis (f 542' contra sacrilegos et aruspices, contra kalendarum quoque paganissimos ritus, coutraque augures lignicolas, fonticolas' acta bened. sec. 1, p. 668. all these passages contain, not an untruth, yet not the whole truth. that german heathenism was destitute of gods, they cannot possibly prove; for one thing, because they all date from periods when heatlienism no longer had free and undisturbed sway, but had been hotly assailed by the new doctrine, and was wellnigh overmastered. the general exercise of it had ceased, isolated partizans cherished it timidly in usages kept up by stealth; at the same time there

count all the rest that we know of the language, the liberty, the manners, and virtues of the germani, to maintain the notion that, sunk in a stolid fetishism, they cast themselves down before logs and puddles, and paid to them their simple adoration? the opinion of c?esar^ who knew the germans more superficially than tacitus a hundred and fifty years later, cannot be allowed to derogate from the truth. he wants to contrast our ancestors with the gauls, with whom he had had more familiar converse; but the personifications of the sun, fire, and the moon, to which he limits the sum total of their gods, will hardly bear even a forced' interpretatio eomana. if in the place of sun and moon we put apollo and diana, they at once contradict that deeply rooted])eculiarity of the teutonic way of thi

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ole universe shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. this order is the beginning of all sections. hiereus: for the mind of the father said, that all things should be cut into three whose will assented, and then all things were so divided. for the mind of the eternal father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone, some coming together occasionally in small, informal groups. solitary witches can use ceremonial magick very successfully, but many do follow the less formal folk magick, linked to the land and the seasons, that was practised by our ancestors in their homes. for this reason, some call themselves hedge

like joining any other organisation, and then the nasty elements who hide behind the name of magick will be exposed for the frauds they are. children and wicca many people are suspicious of witches and all the more so if the practitioner has young children. they seem to fear that witches will exert some kind of evil influence on innocent minds. in my experience, nothing could be further from the truth. children of wiccans are almost invariably kind to animals and aware of environmental issues. some groups have family celebrations and no responsible parent would introduce their children to any experiences before they were ready, least of all wiccans to whom life is sacred and children the blessing of the goddess. lisa, a wiccan from berkshire, describes how her daughter has grown up 'becom

eenth centuries bath became a fashionable resort where the wealthy would come to socialise and take the waters. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectres

ould look at it without flinching. hathor can be invoked for all forms of mirror magic and is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was wei

the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was free from sin. she can be invoked for all rituals of justice, uncovering secrets, truth and trustworthiness. hermes hermes is the greek messenger god who travelled between dimensions. he is associated with the wise ancient egyptian god thoth and the later roman mercury. he is credited with great knowledge, healing powers and medical knowledge. the double entwined snake of hermes' and mercury's caduceus, or wand, which is often a living growing staff, is a symbol both of healing

ABRAMELIN1

, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but we must remember, that in his age, the conversion to another religion invariably meant an absolute, solemn and thorough renunciation and denial of any truth in the religion previously professed by the convert. herein would be the danger, because whatever the errors, corruption, or mistakes in any particular form of religion, all are based on and descended from the acknowledgment of supreme divine powers. therefore to deny any religion (instead of only abjuring the mistaken or erroneous parts thereof) would be equivalent to denying formally and c

being a last-born son, thou shalt know wherefore it appertaineth unto thee; and i should commit a great error should i deprive thee of that grace which god hath given unto me with so much profusion and liberality. i will then make every effort to avoid and to fly prolixity of words in this first book; having alone in view the ancientness of this venerable and indubitable science. and seeing that truth hath no need of enlightenment and of exposition, she being simple and right; be thou only obedient unto all that i shall say unto thee, contenting thyself with the simplicity thereof, be thou good and upright,4 and thou shalt acquire more wealth than i could know how to promise unto thee. may the only and most holy god grant unto all, the grace necessary to be able to comprehend and penetrat

ieth himself thereunto, and studieth, learneth; and a man can have no more shameful and evil title5 than that of being an ignorant person/ of abramelin the mage 3 the second chapter. herefore do i confess, that i, even i also, am not born a master; neither have i invented this science of my own proper genius; but i have learned it from others in the manner which i will hereafter tell thee, and in truth. my father, simon, shortly before his death, gave me certain signs and instructions concerning the way in which it is necessary to acquire the holy qabalah; but it is however true that he did not enter into the holy mystery by the true path, and i could not know how to understand the same sufficiently and perfectly as reason demanded. my father was always contented and satisfied with such a

er to entrap, deceive and hinder him from searching further for the true and certain foundation of this great science. at argentine i found a christian called james, who was reputed as a learned and very skilful man; but his art was the art of the juggler, or cup and balls player; and not that of the magician. in the town of prague i found a wicked man named antony, aged twenty-five years, who in truth showed me wonderful and supernatural things, but may god preserve us from falling into so great an error, for the infamous wretch avowed to me that he had made a pact with the demon, and had given himself over to him in body and in soul, and that he had renounced god and all the saints; while, on the other hand, the deceitful leviathan had promised him forty years of life to do his pleasure

the most holy and perfect men in the world. i am astonished when i consider the blindness of many persons who let themselves be led by evil masters, who take pleasure in falsehood, and, we of abramelin the mage 13 may rather say, in the demon himself; giving themselves over unto sorceries and idolatries, one in one manner, another in another manner, with the result of losing their souls. but the truth is so great, the devil is so deceitful and malicious, and the world so frail and so infamous that i must admit that things cannot be otherwise. let us then open our eyes, and follow that which i shall lay down in the following chapters; and let us not walk in another path, whether of the devil, or of men, or of books which boast of their magic; for in truth i declare unto thee that i had so

ABRAMELIN2

ou have obtained by the use of) the symbol, seeing that by so doing you might work harm unto your neighbour. every time that you touch the symbol you should mention by name the person whose secrets you desire to know. chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits) i can in truth both say and affirm that a man who hath just died is divided into three parts, viz: body, soul, and spirit. the body returneth unto the earth, the soul unto god or unto the devil, and the spirit hath its period determined by its creator, that is to say, the sacred number of seven years, during the which it is permitted to wander hither and thither in any direction; at length it taketh its de

h has been possible to me. know also that it is only in god that you will find the sole and certain way to arrive at the true wisdom and magic, but yet also by following out that which i have written down in this book with such exactitude. still, however, when you shall have put anything into practice, you shall manifestly know how great and immeasurable hath been my paternal affection;134 and in truth i dare to say that i have done for love of you what no one in our times hath undertaken, and in especial in that i have declared unto you the two symbols, that of the child, and your own particular one,135 without the which i swear unto you by the true god that out of an hundred of abramelin the mage 109 persons who might undertake this operation, there would be only two or three who would a

ADDTLS

et of b, a simple cross potent without additions. unto the d tablet there is a circle having twelve rays. these be the sacred seals or characters alluded to in the preceding quotation. thou shalt know that these four seals be taken from the sigillum dei aemeth, after and according unto a certain guidance of letters which is there set forth. this liber aemeth sive sigillum dei, that is the book of truth, or the seal of god, entereth not into the knowledge of a zelator adeptus minor. from these four sigils there are four names drawn forth. from the t with four y s 4 or t of the sigillum ameth, t and 4 other letters are obtained, counting by the rule of 4 4 32 (from the t which is found at the top of the circle of letters and numbers on the sigillum dei ameth) thus: 4. 22. 20. 18. 1. og. t h

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

another, for in that thou condemnest another, thou condemnest but thyself. be thou therefore merciful, even as thy father who is in heaven is merciful. remember that tremendous obligation of rectitude and self-sacrifice which thou has voluntarily taken upon thyself, and tremble thereat. and let the humble prayer of thy heart be 'god, be more merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the pathway of truth' third "thus then, did frater n.n. and his companions, having moved aside the circular altar, and having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastos, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornaments and insignia as here shown before you. upon his breast was the book 't, a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christi

keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk. straightforward. no more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic form; find a recent photo of the individual. stare him straight in the eyes and keep repeating this phrase to him, like a hypnotic command "you have the wisdom to tell a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ied; and the more he cringes before it, the more the spectre seems to stoop to crush him. people with these ideas will never get to anywhere but lunatic asylums and churches. it is because of this overwhelming miasma of fear that the whole subject of yoga has become obscure. a perfectly simple problem has been complicated by the most abject ethical and superstitious nonsense. yet all the time the truth is patent in the word itself (7) yoga means union. we may now consider what yoga really is. let us go for a moment into the nature of consciousness with the tail of an eye on such sciences as mathematics, biology, and chemistry. in mathematics the expression 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' is a triviality. write 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' equals 0, and you obtain an equation from which the most glorious tr

ble truths' as he called them 'everything is sorrow; and 'the cause of sorrow is desire' by the word 'desire' he meant exactly what is meant by 'love' in 'the book of the law' which i quoted a few moments ago 'desire' is the need of every unit to extend its experience by combining with its opposite (14) it is easy enough to construct the whole series of arguments which lead up to the first 'noble truth' every operation of love is the satisfaction of a bitter hunger, but the appetite only grows fiercer by satisfaction; so that we can say with the preacher 'he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow' the root of all this sorrow is in the sense of insufficiency; the need to unite, to lose oneself in the beloved object, is the manifest proof of this fact, and it is clear also that the sati

e remarked that because of his complete indifference to anything whatever (and that thought is- when you get far enough- only a primary point of wisdom) he is entirely unreliable. one of the most unfathomably dreadful dangers of the path is that you must trust mercury, and yet that if you trust him you are certain to be deceived. i can only explain this, if at all, by pointing out that, since all truth is relative, all truth is falsehood. in one sense mercury is the great enemy; mercury is mind, and it is the mind that we have set out to conquer. 14. the last of the seven sacred planets is the moon. the moon represents the totality of the female part of us, the passive principle which is yet very different to that of venus, for the moon corresponds to the sun much as venus does to mars. sh

ant himself put it, after his fashion 'the laws of nature are the laws of our own minds' why? it is not the contents of the mind itself that we can cognise, but only its structure. but kant has not gone to this length. he would have been extremely shocked if it had ever struck him that the final term in his sorites was 'reason itself is the only reality' on further examination, even this ultimate truth turns out to be meaningless. it is like the well known circular definition of an obscene book, which is: one that arouses certain ideas in the mind of the kind of person in whom such ideas are excited by that kind of book. 23. i notice that my excellent chairman is endeavouring to stifle a yawn and to convert it into a smile, and he will forgive me for saying that i find the effect somewhat

ng that which we know to be untrue. to have any sensible meaning at all, faith must mean experience, and that view is in exact accord with the conclusion to which we were led in my last lecture. nothing is any use to us unless it be a certainty unshakeable by criticism of any kind, and there is only one thing in the universe which complies with these conditions: the direct experience of spiritual truth. here, and here only, do we find a position in which the great religious minds of all times and all climes coincide. it is necessarily above dogma, because dogma consists of a collection of intellectual statements, each of which, and also its contradictory, can easily be disputed and overthrown. 3. you are probably aware that in the society of jesus the postulants are trained to debate on al

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

me to the pool of liquid silver- or so they called it; i suppose it was quicksilver; for i remember that it was very difficult to immerse me- which is beneath the feet of the veiled one. for this is the page 9 gulf.txt secret of the oracle. standing afar off the priest beholds the reflection of her in the mirror, seeing her lips that move under the veil; and this he interprets to the seeker after truth. thus the priest reads wrongly the silence of the goddess, and the seeker understands ill the speech of the priest. then come forth fools, saying "the goddess hath lied- and in their folly they die. while, therefore, they held me beneath the surface of the pool, the high priestess took the vows on my behalf saying: i swear by the orb of the moon; i swear by the circuit of the stars; i swear

refore, they held me beneath the surface of the pool, the high priestess took the vows on my behalf saying: i swear by the orb of the moon; i swear by the circuit of the stars; i swear but the veil, and by the face behind the veil; i swear by the light invisible, and by the visible darkness; on behalf of this virgin that is buried in thy water; to live in purity and service; to love in beauty and truth; to guard the veil from the profane; to die before the veil- and then came the awful penalty of failure. i dare not recall half of it; yet in it were these words: let her be torn by the phallus of set, and let her bowels be devoured by apep; let her be prostituted to the lust of besz, and let her face be eaten by the god. it is not good to write his name. then they loosed me, and i lay smili

lone before the goddess, save only at the initiations. the others also had found themselves rejected of her; and when they learnt of the terrible end of the high priestess, they became fearful. some few, indeed, concealed their failure from the priests; but always within a day and a night they were found torn asunder in the outer courts; so that it seemed page 11 gulf.txt the lesser evil to speak truth. moreover, the affair had become a public scandal; for the goddess plagued the people with famine and with a terrible and foul disease. but as for me, i wot not what to do; for to me always the veil glittered, and that brighter than the ordinary. yet i said nothing, but went about drooping and sorrowful, as if i were as unfortunate as they. for i would not seem to boast of the favour of the

ch power and knowledge. but instead of using that power and that knowledge she sought to oppose craft with craft. and suspecting (aright) whose cunning had done this thing she bribed him to reverse the machinery, so that the high priest might be shamed. but shamed he was not; for he lied, saying that the god glowed page 34 gulf.txt brighter than the sun; and he lied securely, for maat the lady of truth had no place in that temple. to such foulness was all fallen by my first failure to assume the god-form, and their priestly falsehood that my sanctity had rapt me into heaven. nor had the wealth they lied to obtain availed them aught; for pharaoh had descended upon thebai, and laid heavy hand upon the coffers of the temple, so that they were poor. even, they sold good auguries for gold; and

woman! she could not think now she might remove this stupid high priest, her own nominee! so i answered her "assume the form of osiris, and all will be well in the temple of osiris" mocking her, for i knew that she could not. yet so drunken was she upon love and wine that there and then she performed the ritual of adoration and assumption. then i in merry mood put out my power, and caused her in truth to become osiris, so that she went icy stark,and her eyes fixed. then she tried to shriek with fear, and could no; for i had put upon her page 35 gulf.txt the silence of the tomb. but all the while i feigned wonder and applause, so that she was utterly deceived. and being tired of mocking her, i bade her return. this she did, and knew not what to say. at first she pretended to have received

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

tiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called hi

g down, the great old ones. the bolts are fallen and the fastenings are placed. the crowds are quiet and the people are quiet. the elder gods of the land the elder goddesses of the land shammash sin adad ishtar have gone to sleep in heaven. they are not pronouncing judgements. they are no deciding decisions. veiled is the night. the temple and the most holy places are quiet and dark. the judge of truth the father of the fatherless shammash has gone to his chamber. o ancient ones! gods of the night! azabua! iak sakkak! kutulu! ninnghizhidda! o bright one, gibil! o warrior, irra! seven stars of seven powers! ever-shining star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! inv

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

one! for there is no "wherefore, no "because. the name of that is not known; the pronoun interprets, that is, misinterprets, it. time and space are adverbs. duality begat the conjunction. the conditioned is father of the preposition. the article also marketh division; but the interjeciton is the sound that endeth in the silence. destroy therefore the eight parts of speech; the ninth is nigh unto truth. this also must be destroyed before thou enterest into the silence. aum. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 [28] commentary( theta) teth is the tarot trump, strength, in which a woman is represented closing the mouth of a lion. this chapter is called "the branks, an even more powerful symbol, for it is the scottish, and only known, apparatus for closing the mouth of a wo

speech, the interjection, the meaningless utterance of ecstasy, being the only thing worth saying; yet even this is to be regarded as a lapse "aum" represents the entering into the silence, as will observed upon pronouncing it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 [29] 10 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota windlestraws the abyss of hallucinations has law and reason; but in truth there is no bond between the toys of the gods. this reason and law is the bond of the great lie. truth! truth! truth! crieth the lord of the abyss of hallucinations. there is no silence in that abyss: for all that men call silence is its speech. this abyss is also called "hell, and "the many. its name is "consciousness, and "the universe, among men. but that which neither is silent, nor spea

ividual existence is tragic. perception of this fact is the essence of comedy "household gods" is an attempt to write pure comedy "the bacchae" of euripides is another. at the end of the chapter it is, however, seen that to the master of the temple the opposite perception occurs simultaneously, and that he himself is beyond both of these. and in the last paragraph it is shown that he realises the truth as beyond any statement of it [39] 15 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-epsilon the gun-barrel mighty and erect is this will of mine, this pyramid of fire whose summit is lost in heaven. upon it have i burned the corpse of my desires. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 38 mighty and erect is this phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicronsigma of my will. the seed thereof is tha

o any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 47 [49] 20 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa samson the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal lie, o child of truth! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 48 [50] commentary( kappa) samson, the hebrew hercules, is said in the legend to have pulled down the walls of a music-hall where he was engaged "to make sport for the philistines, destroying them and himself. milton founds a poem on this fable. the first paragraph is a corollary of newton's first law of motion. the key to infinite power

slaves of reason call this book abuse-of- language: they are right. language was made for men to eat and drink, make love, do barter, die. the wealth of a language consists in its abstracts; the poorest tongues have wealth of concretes. therefore have adepts praised silence; at least it does not mislead as speech does. also, speech is a symptom of thought. yet, silence is but the negative side of truth; the positive side is beyond even silence. nevertheless, one true god crieth hriliu! and the laughter of the death-rattle is akin. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 56 [58] commentary( kappa-delta) the hawk is the symbol of sight; the blindworm, of blindness. those who are under the dominion of reason are called blind. in the last paragraph is reasserted the doctrine of ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

nother king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord! iii,35: the half of the word of heru-ra-ha, called hoor-pa-kraat and ra-hoor-khut. iii,36: then said the prophet unto the god: iii,37: i adore thee in the song- i am the lord of thebes,and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o r-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! iii,38: so that thy light is i

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

rth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind the wondrous word of the stele of revealing itself. return if thou wilt from the abode of the stars: dwell with mortality, and feast thereon. for thou art this day made lord of heaven and of earth. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. love

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

universe. 7. never permit the thought or will of any other being to interfere with your own. be constantly vigilant to resent, and on the alert to resist, with unvanquishable ardour and vehemence of passion unquenchable, every attempt of any other being to influence you otherwise than by contributing new facts to your experience of the universe, or by assisting you to reach a higher synthesis of truth by the mode of passionate fusion. 8. do not repress or restrict any true instinct of your nature; but devote all in perfection to the sole service of your one true will "be goodly therefore "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife if she will. o lover, if thou wilt, depart. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the stateme

oner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only connected with the high priestess through the letter gimel. since

nopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe mowing men. the scythe handle is a tau. 25 the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

d beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth! move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-labo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa

sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the op

lioresa: das odo busadire oiad ouoaresa caosago: casaremeji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maof-fasa. bolape como belioeta pamebata. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort! that unveilest the glory of god to the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 secrets of truth have their abiding, that is called in thy kingdom joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation, be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of b in the tablet of b. the princess of the shining flame, the rose of the palace of fire. the forty-eight

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader outlook on the world. this is no small service rendered to humanity. and when we remember further that in another direction magic has paved the way for science, we are forced to admit that if the black art has done much evil, it has also been the source of much good; that if it is the child of error, it has yet been the mother of freedom and truth" ibid. x "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" st. paul "also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach "he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals "the word of the law is theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha" liber al vel xxxi: the book of the law- this book is for all: for every man, woman

rgy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments (22) every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. but he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the universe (illustration: a microscope, however perfect, is useless in the xix hands of savages. a poet, however sublime, must impose himself upon h

ers to do likewise. the more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity- i hope that the above principles will demonstrate to all that their welfare, their very existence, is bound up in magick. i trust that they will understand, not only the reasonableness, but the necessity of the fundamental truth which i was the means of giving to mankind "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" i trust that they will assert themselves as individually absolute, that they will grasp the fact that it is their right to assert themselves, and to accomplish the task for which their nature fits them. yea, more, that this is their duty, and that not only to themselves but to others, a duty founded

r the mastery of the race of man. the sincere student will discover, behind the symbolic technicalities of his book, a practical method of making himself a xxiii magician. the processes described will enable him to discriminate between what he actually is, and what he has fondly imagined himself to be<school have, in recent years, discovered a part of this body of truth, which has been taught for many centuries in the sanctuaries of initiation. but failure to grasp the fullness of truth, especially that implied in my sixth theorem (above) and its corollaries, has led him and his followers into the error of admitting that the avowedly suicidal "censor" is the proper arbiter of conduct. official psycho-analysis is therefore committed to upholding a fraud, alt

the known, just as one's knowledge of latin and greek enables one to understand some unfamiliar english word derived from those sources. also, there is the similar case of the periodic law in chemistry, which enables science to prophesy, and so in the end to discover, the existence of certain previously unsuspected elements in nature. all discussions upon philosophy are necessarily sterile, since truth is beyond language. they are, however, useful if carried far enough- if carried to the point when it become apparent that all arguments are arguments in a circle<equinox i, i. the apparatus of human reason is simply one particular system of coordinating impressions; its structure is determined by the course of the evolution of the species. it is no more a

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

carnation or another, it is put up to you to show perfect courage in face of the completely unknown, and the power of rapid and irrevocable decision without without counting the cost. i think that it is altogether wrong to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. all this humming and hawing about things is moral poison. what is the use of being a woman if you have not got an intuition, an instinct enabling you to distinguish between the genuine and the sham? your state of mind suggests to me that you must have been, in the past, under the influence of people who were always talking about things, and never doing any real work. they kept on arguing al

free on: www.abika.com 11 you from undertaking the great work- the moment you dismiss all such considerations firmly and decisively, and say "what must i do" and having discovered that, set to work to do it, allowing of no interruption, you will find that living peace which (as you seem to see) is a dynamic and not a static condition (there is quite a lot about this point in little essays toward truth, and also in the vision and the voice) your postscript made me smile. it is not a very good advertisement for the 8 kind of people with whom you have been associated in the past. my own position is a very simple one. i obeyed the injunction to "buy a perfectly black hen, without haggling" i have spent over 100,000 pounds of my inherited money on this work: and if i had a thousand times that

of life, but i doubt whether you will get any satisfactory result. it seems to me that you should confine yourself very closely to the actual work in front of you. at the present moment, of course, this includes a good deal of general study; but my point is that the terms employed in that study should always be capable of precise definition. i am not sure whether you have my little essays toward truth. the first essay in the book entitled "man" gives a full account of the five principles which go to make up man according to the qabalistic system. i have tried to define magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 these terms as accurately as possible, and i think you will find them, in any case, clearer than those to which you have become accustomed with the eastern syst

ergy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz; discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments) 12* it is no objection that the hypocrite is himself part of nature. he is an "endothermic" product, divided against himself, with a tendency to break up. he will see his own qualities everywhere, and thus obtain a radical misconception of phenomena. most religions of the past have failed by expecting na

which has attended, and continues to attend, our endeavors. but to give a complete answer, i shall have to go back to the beginning, and restate the original problem; and i beg that you will not suppose that i am evading the question, or adopting the irish method of answering it by another, though i know it may sound as if i were. let me set out by restating our original problem; what we want is truth; we want an even closer approach to reality; and we want to discover and discuss the proper means of achieving this object. very good; let us start by the simplest of all possible enquiries- and the most difficult "what is anything "what do we know" and other questions that spring naturally from these. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 57 i see a tree. i hear it- ru

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

tate, rather than acquiesce in fraud or falsehood, or even in any system which, if not proved guilty, is at least unable to demonstrate its innocence. being more or less bankrupt, the best thing that we can do is to attack the problem afresh without preconceived ideas. let us begin by doubting every statement. let us find a way of subjecting every statement to the test of experiment. is there any truth at all in the claims of various religions? let us examine the question. our original difficulty will be due to the enormous wealth of our material. to enter into a critical examination of all systems would be an unending task; the cloud of witnesses is too great. now each religion is equally positive; and each demands faith. this we refuse in the absence of positive proof. but we may usefull

organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there will be no need to persuade ourselves at great length that all external influences are likely to be unfavourable. new faces, new scenes will disturb us; even the new habits of life which we undertake for this very purpose of controlling

was to christianity. we are now in a position to say what happened to mohammed. somehow or another his phenomenon happened in his mind. more ignorant than anna kingsford, though, fortunately, more moral, he connected it with the story of the "annunciation" which he had undoubtedly heard in his boyhood, and said "gabriel appeared to me" but in spite of his ignorance, his total misconception of the truth, the power of the vision was such that he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit

af an nu- te -ru :under them such are enough for selection<mantras: 1 aum is the sound produced by breathing forcibly from the back of the throat and gradually closing the mouth. the three sounds represent the creative, preservative, and destructive principles. there are many more points about this, enough to fill a volume. 2. o that existent! o- an aspiration after realty, truth. 3. o the jewel in the lotus! amen- refers to buddha and harpocrates; but also the symbolism of the rosy cross. 4. gives the cycle of creation. peace manifesting as power, power dissolving in peace. 5. god. it adds to 66, the sum of the first 11 numbers. 6. he is god, and there is no other god than he. 7. o! let us strictly meditate on the adorable light of that divine savitri (the interior

ith practice he could detect even very small breaks> if these breaks seem to become more frequent instead of less frequent, the student must not be discourage; this is partially caused by his increased accuracy of observation. in exactly the same way, the introduction of vaccination resulted in an apparent increase in the number of cases of smallpox, the reason being that people began to tell the truth about the disease instead of faking. soon, however, the control will improve faster than the observation. when this occurs the improvement will become apparent in the record. any variation will probably be due to accidental circumstances; for example, one night your may be very tired when you start; another night you may have headache or indigestion. you will do well to avoid practising at s

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

fter; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind nym flask, bottle kp spice; drug; poison ms dryness; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (lit. glike god h) l)kym kingdom; a virgin princess (esp. the virgin princess, i.e. the church) hkwlm gut; gut-string )myn vomit )q and it was so nk yhyw 102 a white goose nbl zww) trust; truth; faith hnwm) desirable, worthy of desire dmxn grace; pride; fame, glory; a wild goat ybc lord, owner; to possess; lands, government l(b unit of measure bq vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard, protect nng loathed l(g food, meat (ch) nwzm oblation hxnm prophets my)bn a calf lg( 104 tzaddi: a fish-hook; trade ydc father of the mob, or of the multitude nwm

save, we pray! h hn(#wh gsatanas h: the goat satan z( n# 437 balm; the balsam tree nwmsrp) 438 the whole [perfect] stone (deut. 27:6) hmyl# nb) 439 exile, banishment twlg judges my+p# 440 praise; psalm hlht the great dragon (the constellation draco; serpent (lit. gcurls h; see i.r.q. 834; cf. 450& 510) ylt whole; irreproachable; perfect; wholeness; sincerity; perfection mt dead tm 441 a hind tly) truth tm) a live coal tlxg you (masc. pl) mt) 442 the ends of the earth cr) ysp) 443 virgo: a virgin (title of malkuth; a city hlwtb the house of god (cf. 498; also a place name) l) tyb 444 the sanctuary #dqm frogs (drpc 445 the twelve single letters q c( s n l y+ x z w h sorcerer hp#km 446 destruction; death twm the ankles mylwsrq 447 initials of the three above and the three beneath (cf. 203& 24

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

o school of thought however unimportant or repugnant. i made a critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of significance. this discovery, furthermore, was confirmed by reference to jewish, greek and celtic traditions. one quintessential truth was common to all cults, from the hebrides to the yellow sea, and even the main branches proved essentially identical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incompatibility. when i walked across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psycholo

o teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of the sp

ng and any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt((weh note: quote from al i,22 corrected slightly) he who knows the tao knows it to be the source of all things soever; the most exalted spiritual ecstasy and the most trivial internal impression are from our point of view equally illusions, worthless masks, which hide, with grotesque painted pasteboard false and lifeless, 11 the living face of truth. yet, from another point of view, they are equally expressions of the ecstatic genius of truth- natural images of the reaction between the essence of onesself and one's particular environment at the moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them i

moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see th

e that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the notes were collected to the back of the ts under the heading 'notes, beginning as page 88, but have been moved up to citation page in this version. chapter numbers have been placed above chapter titles, but th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

s about why napoleon lost the battle. i have been told that he was already suffering from the disease which killed him. i have been told that he was outgeneralled by wellington. i have been told that his army of conscripts was underfed and not properly drilled. i have also been told that the battle was won by the belgians. now, all these things are merely matters of opinion. there may be a little truth in some of them. but we have practically no means of finding out exactly how much, even if our documentary support is valid to establish any of these theories. it is, also, almost impossible to estimate the causes of any given event, if only because those causes are infinite, and each one of them is to a certian extent an efficient determining cause. take a quite simple matter like the time

ally inexplicable on any other hypothesis. but when we consider the character of napoleon, we are at once involved in a mass of contradictions. probably no one in history has been more discussed, and every writer gives a totally different account. each seeks to buttress his opinion by incidents which we have no reason to suppose other than authentic, but seem incongruous. so far as we can get any truth out of the matter at all, it is that the character of napoleon, like that of everybody who ever lived, was extremely complex. and the writers are more or less in the position of the six wise men of hindustan who were born blind and had to describe an elephant. spiritually fortified by these simple meditations, we may apply their fruits to the problem of filles de rais, and ask ourselves what

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast pyramidal hill of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringing call. truth, victory, in each trumpet tone: listen! vox. the captain cries "behold, the star in the west" instant on that comes silence. but among us the sudden stirring warns me that not all were sleeping; that there were watchers like myself, men more intent than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an

than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an army baffled and broken, but yet in being. sharp comes a whisper of swift absolute authority "zero is two" somehow i am aware- like a man stricken of lightning, in the same moment slain and initiated- that the strange phrase declares a final mystery of truth, the word of the plan of battle, the key of the campaign. but in my mind its meaning is most utter darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when th

th; most frantic madness: phantoms of crime, icecold, ghosts made of murder- the nightmare seems interminable- no, it exhausts itself, sick with its own foulness, and sinks into a stolid stupor. phantasma. i waken from the horror. every nerve is numb, every muscle frozen, every bone one ache, my blood throbbing with poison. but the shambles is now dimly to be seen. what? can the voice have spoken truth after all? is then that star a sun, whose light is at last piercing the foul mists of massacre, whose heat is forcing the congealed miasma to steam skyward in those murky bands of dim grey cloud? hark! yes, the few that are still alive have seen what rouses them to lift their crippled arms, to stare with blear bloodshot eyes, to jabber with broken jaw-bones and torn tongues "for christ's sak

e air, the perpetual quire of myriads of young boys and girls: 8. the mutability of the universe is the splendour of thine ingenuity. and now again all sound is gathered into one, an endless the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 monotone of power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a little while in him. the two and twenty secre

holly into the image of thy will, bringing each to its true token of perfection! dissolve the pearl in the wine-cup: drink, and make manifest the virtue of that pearl! xv with thy right eye create all for thyself, and with the left accept all that be created otherwise! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 xvi break down the fortress of thine individual self, that thy truth may spring free from the ruins! xvii use all thine energy to rule thy thought: burn up thy thought as the phoenix! xviii let the illusion of the world pass over thee, unheeded, as thou goest from the midnight to the morning! xix give forth thy light to all without doubt: the clouds and shadows are no matter for thee. make speech and silence, energy and stillness, twin forms of thy play! xx b

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to join them in venus, as one of the seven heirs of atlantis, and i have been appointed to declare, so far as may be found possible, the truth about that mysterious lost land. of course, no more than one seventh of the wisdom is ever confided to one of the seven, and the seven meet in council but once in every thirty-three years. but its preservation is guaranteed by the interlocked systems of "dreaming true" and of "preparation of the antinomy. the former almost explains itself; the latter is almost inconceivable to normal man. it

t the catastrophe was the judgement of god. these mediaeval fables of the debased and perverted phallicism miscalled christianity are unworthy even to be refuted, founded as they are on hypotheses contrary to common sense. nor would they who knew themselves masters of the earth have deigned to degrade themselves, and moreover to vitiate their whole work by commerce with inferiors. if there be any truth whatever in these stories, it will then be more easily supposable that the atlanteans aspiring to journey sunwards to venus, might invoke the beings of that planet, should it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the m

ation. it may therefore be possible that these words are those of poetic exaggeration, or that there is a concealed meaning in them, or that they are intended to mask and mislead, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if sometimes dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of any statement alternated as do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. however, so strong is the tradition concerning the 'angel of venus' that it must at least be considered carefully. the theory appears to have been that if the magicians of venus invited the atlanteans, means would assuredly follow, just as if a king summons a paralysed man to

ant of the ancient reverence half cowed even the ringleaders--i may mention that five of every six of the heretics were women--when they saw a stern phalanx of magicians, its point threatening their centre. as they wavered, a woman cried "they are only men such as we are" the ranks stiffened; on all sides the army closed upon the tiny phalanx, which only numbered 66 all told. it was then that the truth was known. ere a blow could be struck, the attacking party vanished; it was instantaneous and complete annihilation. from that moment it was certain that the ruling power in atlas was something* infinitely more awful than the living atla. in order to avoid any possible repetition of such a disaster--for the magicians of the high house knew that any manifestation of the supreme must undo the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

t 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. the new comment the theogony of our law is entirely scientific, nuit is matter, hadit is motion, in their full physical sense<metaphysical sense, suggest close analogies> they are the tao and teh of chinese philosophy; or, to put it very simply, the noun and verb in grammar. our central truth- beyond other philosophies- is that these two infinities cannot exist apart. this extensive subject must be studied in our other writings, notably "berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and "the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must h

ax" also as a rock, or stone, whence the symbol of the cubical stone, the mountain abiegnus, and so forth. nu is also reflected in naus, ship, etc, and that whole symbolism of hollow space which is familiar to all. there is also a question of identifying nu with on, noah, oannes, jonah, john, dianus, diana, and so on. but these identifications are all partial only, different facets of the diamond truth. we may neglect all these questions, and remain in the simplicity of this her own book. al i,2 "the unveiling of the company of heaven" the old comment 2. this book is a new revelation, or unveiling of the hold ones. the new comment this explains the general theme of this revelation: gives the dramatis personae, so to speak. it is cosmographically, the conception of the two ultimate ideas; s

ithout limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it was he that was precisely right. the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magical formulae of the world during the aeon which it initiates. in this very early verse is already giv

s results; but it demonstrates how exceedingly limited is their scope even with regard to their own object, for the birth of napoleon had more influence on the death-rate than another other phenomenon included in his calculations. a short digression is necessary. there may be some who are still unaware of the fact, but the mathematical and physical sciences are in no sense concerned with absolute truth, but only with the relations between observed phenomena and the observer. the statement that the acceleration of falling bodies is thirty-two feet per second, is only the roughest of approximation at the best. in the first place, it applies to earth. as most people know, in the moon the rate is only one-sixth as great. but, even on earth, it differs in a marked manner between the poles and t

curate to speak of "repeating" an experiment. the exact conditions never recur. one cannot boil water twice over. the water is not the same, and the observer is not the same. when a man says that he is sitting still, he forgets that he is whirling through space with vertiginous rapidity. it is possibly such considerations that led earlier thinkers to admit that there was no expectation of finding truth in anything but mathematics, and they rashly supposed that the apparent ineluctability of her laws constitutes a guarantee of their coherence with truth. but mathematics is entirely a matter of convention, no less so than the rules of chess or baccarat. when we say that "two straight lines cannot enclose a space, we mean no more than we are unable to think of them as doing so. the truth of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ter mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law, accept no messenger of god, banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, wheth

essengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the neph

l glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed

is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostrati

nd body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers introduction to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 and westcott s introduction to the study of the qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ns the book of the beast aleister crowley y h a r h f s u r k h y h w here is wisdom: let him who hath understanding reckon the number of the beast. for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred, three score, and six the apocalypse of john this electronic edition prepared by celepha s press somewhere beyond the tanarian hills first published society for the propagation of religious truth benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol ii. of crowley s collected works society for the propagation of religious truth 1906 e.v. this electronic edition (based on the collected works printing) hastily prepared by frater t.s. for sunwheel oasis, o.t.o. 2001 e.v. re-proofed and corrected edition issued by celepha s press august 2003 e.v (c) ordo templi orientis

t, for she was taking no notice; but as her figure was bent by sobs into something very like a note of interrogation: you want to know what it is, the sword of song called by christians the book of the beast 1904 to my old friend and comrade in the art bhikku ananda metteya and to those fools who by their short-sighted stupidity in attempting to boycott this book have witlessly aided the cause of truth i dedicate these my best words [this book is so full of recondite knowledge of various kinds that it seems quite ineffective to annotate every obscure passage. where references and explanations can be concisely given this has been done] the sword of song 2 i suppose! continued the knight, in a superior, but rather offended voice. if you would, please, sir! well, that, pronounced the knight

sion absolutely final and irreversible, that, goodness only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith; god hath forsaken his elect! confusion sweeps upon the throng awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou r

to make a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said poetically or in a spiritual sense, the plainest words mean whatever a pious interpreter desires they should mean (huxley, evolution of theology. a.c. introduction 3 if the student has advanced spiritually so that he can internally, infallibly perceive what is truth, he will find it equally well symbolised in most external faiths. it is curious that browning never turns his wonderful faculty of analysis upon the fundamental problems of religion, as it were an axe laid to the root of the tree of life. it seems quite clear that he knew what would result if he did so. we cannot help fancying that he was unwilling to do this. the proof of his knowledge i fi

, believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of apparent failure, and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself. so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop. a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishment

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

e and resting on two horizontal wavy rams horns. the bottom three panels are blank. an account of a. a [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who sear

es a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. it is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains members from many circles; nor is there any centre of thought whose activity is not due to the presence of one of ourselves. from all time there has been an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hid

an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and 7 this interior society was the axle of the r.o.t.a. all that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this societ

rior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be

m the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

as the swallow avoids the leaps of the dog; or the moon, that sails abeam to god's invisible gales, the clumsy caress of the asteroids! love her in memory, love her in dream, 22 love her in hope, or love her in faith; but all these loves are loves that seem; the worst is a ghoul, the best is a wraith; for to birth on the earth there is no power under, within, or above, that can give thee love in truth and love "the prophet" yet will i strive! there is nothing but this while i am alive but the cancer's kiss. if i fail in that let the temple be broken, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sacrament trod under foot by the wild despisers of god "the musicians" no! no! life is woe

a, he is the true follower of the buddha. it is the practice of the dhamma that constitutes the true buddhist, not the mere knowledge of its tenets; it is the carrying out of the five precepts, and not their repetition in the pali tongue; ti is the bringing home into our daily lives of the great laws of love and righteousness that marks a man as "samma-ditthi" and not the mere appreciation of the truth of that dhamma as a beautiful and poetic statement of laws which are too hard to follow. this dhamma has to be lived, to be 28 acted up to, to be felt as the supreme idol in our hearts, as the supreme motive of our lives; and he who does this to the best of his ability is the right follower of the master- not he who calls himself "buddhist" but whose life is empty of the love the buddha taug

peace. and because men are very much involved in the affairs of the world, because so much of our lives is made of our little hates and loves and fears; because we think so much of our wealth, and those we love with earthly love, and of our enemies, and of all the little concerns of our daily life, therefore is this right perception very difficult to come by, very difficult to realise as absolute truth in the depth of our hearts. we think we have but one life and one body; so these we guard with very great attention and care, wasting useful mental energy upon these ephemeral things. we think we have but one state in life; and so we think very much of how to better our positions, how to increase our fortune "i have these sons, mine is this wealth- thus the foolish man is thinking "he himsel

later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "father" and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. 69 some great mystics have laid down the law "accept no messenger of god" banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father does send messengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether the

essengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the neph

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

plosion: and all is shattered. and i saw above me a vast arm reach down, dark and terrible, and a voice cried: i am eternity. and a great mingled cry arose "no! no! no! all is changed; all is confounded; naught is ordered: the white is stained with blood: the black is kissed of the christ! return! return! it is a new chaos that thou findest here: chaos for thee: for us it is the skeleton of a new truth" i said: tell me this truth: for i have conjured ye by the mighty names of god, the which ye cannot but obey. the voice said: light is consumed as a child in the womb of its mother to develop itself anew. but pain and sorrow infinite, and darkness are invoked. for this child riseth up within his mother and doth crucify himself within her bosom. he extendeth his arms in the arms of his mother

hind the sun? these clouds that burn thee up, these rays that scorch the brains of men with blindness; these are heralds before my face of the dissolution and the night. ye are all blinded by my glory; and though ye treasure in your heart the sacred word that is the last lever of the key to the little door beyond the abyss, yet ye gloss and comment thereupon; for the light itself is but illusion. truth itself is but illusion. yea, these be the great illusions beyond life and space and time. let thy lips blister with my words! are they not meteors in thy brain? back, back from the face of the accursed one, who am i; back into the night of my father, into the silence; for all that ye deem right is left, forward is backward, upward is downward. i am the great god adored of the holy ones. yet

. and the writing is: worship in the body the things of the body; worship in the mind the things of the mind; worship in the spirit the things of the spirit (this holy alphabet must be written by sinners, that is, by those who are impure "impure" means those whose every thought is followed by another thought, or who confuse the higher with the lower, the substance with the shadow. every aethyr is truth, though it be but a shadow, for the shadow of a man is not the shadow of an ape("note- all this has come to me without voice, without vision, without thought (the shew-stone is pressed upon my forehead and causes intense pain; as i go on from aethyr to aethyr, it seems more difficult to open the aethyr. the golden cross has become a little narrow door, and an old man like the hermit of the t

my shaft pierceth it, and thou art free. thine imagination eateth up the universe as the dragon that eateth up the moon. and in my shaft is it concentrated and bound up. see how all around thee gather my warriors, strong knights in goodly armour ready for war. look upon my crown; it is above the stars. behold the glow and the blush thereof! upon thy cheek is the breeze that stirs those plumes of truth. for though i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; for my plumes reach up unto the knees of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, and liveth and reigneth for ever and ever as the balance of righ

ugh i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; for my plumes reach up unto the knees of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, and liveth and reigneth for ever and ever as the balance of righteousness and truth. i am the angel of the moon. i am the veiled one that sitteth between the pillars veiled with a shining veil, and on my lap is the open book of the mysteries of the ineffable light. i am the aspiration unto the higher; i am the love of the unknown. i am the blind ache within the heart of man. i am the minister of the sacrament of pain. i swing the censer of worship, and i sprinkle the waters

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ysically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: 10 viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my asana (or sacred posture) having my left heel beneath my body pressing into the anus, my right s

. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very 44 likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public,"who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning's hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry if i seem pessimistic about them! a nasty o

tairs" might cause death quite as directly as "i will shoot myself. yet of 61 course this thought acts through the will and the apparatus of nerves and muscles. but might not a sudden fear cause the heart to stop? i think cases are on record. but all this is unknown ground, or, as frank harris would say, unpath'd waters. we are getting dangerously near "mental arsenic" and "all god good bones truth lights liver mind blessing heart one and not of a series ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the "astral body" as far as west-sou'-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great

c. thank the lord for that! it saves trouble. 10.20. undressed and robed. will do an aspiration in the hanged man position, hoping to feel rested and fit by midnight. the incense has arrived from london; and i feel its magical effects most favourable. o creature of incense! i conjure thee by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever as the balance of righteousness and truth, that thou comfort and exalt my soul with thy sweet perfume, that i may be utterly devoted to this work of the invocation of my lord adonai, that i may fully attain thereto, beholding him face to face as it is written "before there was equilibrium, countenance beheld not countenance" yea, being utterly absorbed in his ineffable glory yea, being that of which there is no image either in spe

erything wrong with it, and two grains of cascara sagrada necessary to its welfare! i wish i knew where i was! i don't at all recognise what path i am on; it doesn't seem like a path at all. as far as i can see, i am drifting rudderless and sailless on a sea of no shore the false sea of the qliphoth. for in my stupidity i began to try a certain ritual of the evil magic, so called. not 70 evil in truth, because only that is evil (in one sense) which does not lead to adonai.(in another sense, all is evil which is not adonai. and of course i had the insane idea that this ritual would serve to stimulate my devotion. for the information of the z.a.m. i may explain that this ritual pertained to saturn in libra; and, though right enough in its own plane, is a dog-faced demon in this operation. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

+ w_ sentinel diagram 3. arrangement of the temple in the 0= 0 ritual. upon them should be represented in counterchanged colours any appropriate egyptian design emblematic of the soul. the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the balance is the porch way of the immeasurable region. the twin lights which flare on the summits are the "declarers of eternal truth" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capitals slightly flattened at the apices so as to bear each a lamp. at the eastern part of malkuth, at its junction-point with the path of hb:taw, is placed the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of

g and judging of the world by fire. but also the circumambulation commences with the paths hb:shin and hb:resh, as though bringing into action the solar fire; whilst the reverse commences by those of hb:qof and hb:tzaddi as though bringing the watery reflux into action. this is the order of the circumambulation; first cometh anubis, the watcher of the gods; next themis, the goddess of the hall of truth; then horus; then the remaining members in order of precedence; and lastly, the goddesses of the scales of the balance, as though a vast wheel were revolving, as it is said "one wheel upon the earth beside the kerub" and also note the rashish ha-gilgalim.16 of this wheel the ascending side commenceth from below the pillar of nephthys, and the descending side from below the pillar of isis, bu

ond the veils. each member in passing the throne of the east gives the sign of the enterer, projecting forwards the light which cometh from the sceptre of the hierophant "but horus passes only once, for he is the son of osiris, and inheriteth the light, as it were by birthright from him; wherefore he goeth at once unto the station of the hiereus to fix the light there. the hegemon, the goddess of truth, passeth twice because her rule is of the balance of the two scales, and she retireth to her station there to complete the reflux of the middle pillar. but anubis of the east and the others circumambulate 16 the beginning of whirling motions, primum moble. thrice as affirming the completion of the reflexion of the perfecting of the white triangle on the altar."17 the circumambulation being c

ispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, for the purpose of commencing the process of the initiation which shall ultimately lead the candidate to the knowledge of his higher self. but he is first admitted to the grade of neophyte which hath no number, concealing the commencement of all-things under the simulacrum of no-thing. the hegemon, the representative of the gods of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation by the commencement of the equilibration of the forces in the candidate himself, by the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but it is the sentinel who actually prepares the candidate; whose body is now surrounded by a tr

y-second, which leads to the 2= 9 grade of theoricus, and which you must traverse before arriving at that degree. take in your right hand the cubical cross, and in your left hand the banner of light, and follow your guide anubis4 the guardian: who leads you from the material to the spiritual "kerux "anubis the guardian spake unto to aspirant, saying 'let us enter into the presence of the lords of truth' arise and follow me" 266 4 it will be noticed that from here this ritual becomes unnecessarily complicated with egyptian deities- in fact, its mysteries become rather "forced" still more so will this be seen in the next ritual, which becomes ridiculously complex with samothracian nonentities. the symbols in themselves are not wrong; but it is the "mixed-biscuit" type of symbol which is so b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

eager, nervous, hopeful, hopeless, desperate, distressed, with gigantic thoughts crowding my mind. i almost despaired of seeing this moment; at last it has come. i forgot the duties of art, the call of reason, the fear of uncertain meetings, the very natural care for the most precious existence on this planet. but i am well rewarded. you have come. my globe of transparent crystal had shown me the truth. you have come, escaping my enemies, and you are for the time to come at my disposition" i thought at first that the man was under the influence of drink and that it was useless to argue with him. besides, i am not very daring with strangers, especially when they speak 357 in such questionable riddles. accordingly i said nothing, but tried gently to regain my liberty. alas! his grasp was str

eful aphorisms. but as i took my pencil the white, immaculate page appeared covered with brown characters. i had scarcely time enough to read and they had vanished. but i remember what i saw "you must leave the study of the oyster-shells in order to perceive the invisible, to refine your senses and escape the delusions caused by them" the duty of man is not to believe other men. they speak either truth or untruth; but if they speak truth, even then is it a falsehood "all men are not necessarily obliged to kill their opponents or those who doubt them, or who are not of any use to them; but some men are- all men-covers are" i was interrupted in the profound meditation that followed this discovery by the approach of a strong party of natives. my heir-apparent, if i may be allowed to use that

eeling passed over me. my old fancy took possession of my brains again, and i imagined myself made of flesh and bones. i began to suffer as if my body had in reality become stiff and benumbed. happily it was enough for me to turn and see the coffin, and my delusion fled. moreover, i noticed that i had forgotten one of the most important things. the very colour of the coffin ought to have told the truth to me long ago. of course i was now of a dark brown complexion, almost black, and this was the reason of their surprise. a movement which i detected among them made me turn quickly towards my box. too late, alas! the scoundrels had taken advantage of my few steps towards them, and were pillaging the coffin, keeper of lofty thoughts. the piercing cry i uttered perplexed them. one had already

lack men that my justice was impartial; but apart from this unimportant little fact nothing followed the recovery of the mighty box. i had undertaken the difficult task of civilising the negroes; and as it would be quite impossible for me to lose for an instant the sight and thought of my personal mission, i was not a little perplexed at the duality it presented at first. but i soon found out the truth. cut in the most precious wood of the island, a cover was made of my shape, and prepared to take my place every time my various duties should call me away. acting upon the advice of my wives, i had the coffin hidden from sight; and only once a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to the m

vide into opposite forces. the omicron upsilon delta epsilon nu plays leapfrog with the epsilon nu as the epsilon nu has vaulted over the bar of the pi omicron lambda lambda alpha and the pi alpha nu. so the whole argument breaks up into a formidably ridiculous logomachy, and we are left in doubt as to whether the universe is (after all) bound together by causal or contingent links, or whether in truth we are not gibbering lunatics in an insane chaos of hallucination. and just as we think we are rid of the priggishness of matthew arnold and edwin arnold and all the pragmatic pedants and priscilla-scented lavenderians, up jumps some renegade monk, proclaims himself the spirit of the twentieth century, and replaces the weak tea of the past by his own stinking cabbage-water. it seems useless

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

hich should have aided our efforts, seemed to them too arduous. they have been perplexed rather than illumined by the light which we flashed upon them; and even if it showed a road, gave no sufficient reason why it should be followed. of such we humbly crave the pardon; and in answer to a seemingly widespread desire to know if we mean anything, and if so, what? we request those who would know the truth of scientific illuminism to look into the open mouth of its doctrine, to follow its simple teachings step by step and not to turn their backs on it and, walking in the opposite direction, declare so simple a problem to be an everlasting mystery. we are therefore not concerned with those who have not examined our doctrine of sceptical theurgy, or scientific illuminism, or that which lies beyo

re therefore not concerned with those who have not examined our doctrine of sceptical theurgy, or scientific illuminism, or that which lies beyond. let them examine without prejudice. some, too, have raised weapons against us, thinking to hurt us. but malice is only the result of ignorance; let them examine us, and they will love us. the sword is not yet forged that can divide him whose helmet is truth. nor is the arrow yet fledged that will pierce the flesh of one who is clothed in the glittering armour of mirth. so here, and now, 2) and with us; he who climbs the mountain we point out to him, and which we have climbed; he who journeys by the chart we offer to him, and which we have followed, on his return will come in unto us as one who has authority; for he alone who has climbed the sum

rrow yet fledged that will pierce the flesh of one who is clothed in the glittering armour of mirth. so here, and now, 2) and with us; he who climbs the mountain we point out to him, and which we have climbed; he who journeys by the chart we offer to him, and which we have followed, on his return will come in unto us as one who has authority; for he alone who has climbed the summit can speak with truth of those things that from there are to be seen, for he knows. but he who stands afar off, and jests, saying "it is not a mountain, it is a cloud; it is not a cloud, it is a shadow; it is not a shadow, it is an illusion; it is not an illusion, it is indeed nothing at all- who but a fool will heed him? for not having journeyed one step, he knows not concerning those things of which he speaks

f physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for there are many warring faiths, all equally positive. 5. the adepts of spiritual experience promise us wonderful things, the perception of truth, and the conquest of sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an eclectic system possible. 6. we are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly on scientific lines. iii 1. we are mystics, ever eagerly seeking a solution of unpleasant facts. 2. we are men of science, ever eagerly acquiring pertinent facts. 3. we are sceptics, ever eagerly examining those facts. 4

er eagerly acquiring pertinent facts. 3. we are sceptics, ever eagerly examining those facts. 4. we are philosophers, ever eagerly classifying and co-ordinating those well-criticised facts. 5. we are epicureans, ever eagerly enjoying the unification of those facts. 5 6. we are philanthropists, ever eagerly transmitting our knowledge of those facts to others. 7. further, we are syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpret

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

o god the vast one_ thou are in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing: for what else shall i call thee! in myself i am nothing, in thee i am all self, and live in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee! amen [all rise_ a pause "magus of art" fratres of the order of the rosy cross, let us purify and consecrate this place as the hall of dual truth. magus of the waters, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram,4 to consecrate the water of purification, 173 the wine, the oil, and the milk; and afterwards to purify the place of working with the consecrated water "magus of waters" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be fulfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collecte

water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes with his sword over them the banishing pentagram of water, saying] i exorcise ye impure, unclean and evil spirits that dwell in these creatures of water, oil, wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the ma

quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, that ye depart hence, no longer polluting with your presence the hall of twofold truth [he lights from that one flame the magical candle, and drawing over it the invoking pentagram of spirit active, he cries] bitom!9 [and then, drawing the invoking pentagram of fire, he says] i, in the names of bitom and by the names oip teaa pedoce,10 i consecrate thee, o creature of fire, to the service of the works of the magic of light [he lights from the magical candle the eight lamps, an

i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself like that of ptah when he creates his works. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by wha

i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land, and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me [she binds a black cord thrice round the sigil of the spirit and veils it in black silk, saying] hear me, ye lords of truth in the hall of themis, hear ye my words, for i am made as ye! i now purpose with the divine aid, to call forth this day and hour the spirit of mercury, taphthartharath, whose magical sigil i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black concealing darkness and in death! even as i knot about this sigil the triple cord of bondage, so let the magic power of my will and word

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

the twilight, yet no longer in the dark. evil as well as that which we call good, are part of and essential to that fundamental underlying unity by and through which alone the universe can be conceive of as a cosmos and not a chaos "our apparent failures are necessary lessons. we often learn more by failure than by success. the only real failure is to cease to endeavour "could we but realise this truth in our life and consciousness, it would be to us the end of all doubt and of all strife, for it would be the realisation of our own inherent and inalienable divine nature, the realisation of the infinite self, the attainment of which is the end and goal of our evolution" drop the conditional tense, mr. kingsland. say no longer "if i could" 285 but "i will" and then write for the nations yet

e, for it would be the realisation of our own inherent and inalienable divine nature, the realisation of the infinite self, the attainment of which is the end and goal of our evolution" drop the conditional tense, mr. kingsland. say no longer "if i could" 285 but "i will" and then write for the nations yet another book, not one based on "belief" but on "knowledge" a book of realisation, a book of truth "then will the health of the daughter of my people recover; and "in thy market will be sold the wheat of minnith, and pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm" f. eusapia palladino and her phenomena. by hereward carrington, t. werner laurie. we remember mr. hereward carrington as the author of "fasting, vitality, and nutrition" in six hundred odd closely printed 9 in. x 6 in. pages the author pr

" or "she was not" how 290 infinitely clearer is the point! any intellectual bloodhound ought to find out which is "the" affirmation. that is, if the so-called relation was the murderer. i say he is, though i have no human proofs whatever to offer. the police_ that is, my friend inspector bennet_ tell me he is not, but he may know something. one of our great dailies has (alone) come very near the truth on the matter. it was given as an editorial opinion that the widow of the gun-maker was a little out of her mind and had committed suicide, with the help of some one, in spite of her footman, who had been attracted by the noise. curious blend of truth and imagination! a few hours after i had allowed the furies to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why i kn

do not mind telling you i came through this hole "he pointed at the ceiling with his hand, and i raised my eyes. the only aperture to which he could be referring was a tiny little hole in the glass which protected the imaginary 296 light provided by the railway company. i shrugged my shoulders, grunted again, and plunged back into my book"'you do not believe me, i see' he went on 'yet i speak the truth. i came through this broken glass to you_ to you, sir, on purpose to see you, to speak to you. i came from the sky. now, do not look at the alarm bell. my message is a pleasant one. you are chosen for a mission "i thought i had borne enough, and expressed at once the idea that my strong desire was to be left alone. the stranger laughed in a queer manner, and as my eyes met his once more, i f

only now realising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox "literary"2 school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear "how sharper than a serpent's tooth is it to have an intellect" how is this? listen and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that, a buddhist convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic, whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning; i am yet forced to admit that, this being so, the five precepts3 are mere nonsense. if the 304 buddha spoke scientifically, not popularly, not rhetor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

en. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys, and other important articles. considerations of space were imperative* mr. h. sheidan-bickers will lecture on

es where the original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys, and other important articles. considerations of space were imperative* two days after the bound advance copies

and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. further, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii. admits him to the grade of adeptus minor "the adeptus minor" his duty is laid down in paper f, class d. 7 it is to follow out the instruction given in the vision of the eighth aethyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the

bliss! 15 olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marsyas. silence is lovelier than speech. only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god's immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marsyas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth's feather on mind's razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb- so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear master, can this be? the wine embittered with dark discipline? for the soul loves her mate, the sense. marsyas. this bed is sterile. thou must

lightning, cracks. olympas. and these are the first sights the magus sees? marsyas. the first true sights. bright images throng the clear mind at first, a crowd of gods, lights, armies, landscapes; loud reverberations of the light. but these are dreams, things in the mind, reveries, idols. thou shalt find no rest therein. the former three (lightning, moon, sun) are royally liminal to the hall of truth. also there be with them, in sooth, their brethren. there's the vision called the lion of the light, a brand of ruby flame and emerald 23 waved by the hermeneutic hand. there is the chalice, whence the flood of god's beatitude of blood flames. o to sing those starry tunes! o colder than a million moons! o vestal waters! wine of love wan as the lyric soul thereof! there is the wind, a whirlin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

road which winds beneath us, and lose not heart when but little of it can be seen, for the mountain's side is steep, and the distance from our last halting-place seems so short, not on account of our idleness, but because of the many twists and turnings that the road has taken since we left our last camp below, when the sun was rising and all was golden with the joy of great expectations. for, in truth, we have progressed many a weary league, and from this high spot are apt to misjudge our journey, and belittle our labours, as we gaze down the precipitous slope which sweeps away at out feet. in the last two years and a half p. had journeyed far, further than he at this time was aware of; and yet the goal of his journey seemed still so distant that only with difficulty could he bring himsel

d the acts of service and represent union through speech and union through work. third time he answered "i teach you indeed, but you do not understand; this atman is silent" p. had not yet attained to this silence; indeed it was the goal he had set out to accomplish, and though from the ridge 189 of the great mountain upon which he was standing the summit seemed but a furlong above him, it was in truth many a year's weary march away, and ridge upon ridge lay concealed, and each as it was gained presented an increasing difficulty. this silence or equilibrium is described in the "shiva sanhita"284 as sam dhi "when the mind of the yogi is absorbed in the great god,285 then the fulness of sam dhi286 is attained, then the yogi gets steadfastness.287 though frater p. had not attained to this ste

ropean; and not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and luther set aside the authority of miracles, and appealed to the reason of the middle classes of their day. the vedas were the outcome of aristocratic thought; and so in truth was the christianity of constantine and the popes, that full-blooded christianity which so soon swallowed the mystical christ and the anaemic communism of the "canaille" which followed him. conventional buddhism is pre-eminently the "nice" religion of the bourgeoisie; it neither panders to the superstition of the masses nor palliates the gallantries of the the dogmatism of literal buddhism a

een no snakes in ireland; chapter iv. gives us a first-rate murder, and from that moment the authors never look back. but the great white spirit was destined to have his day of repose disturbed. he had just got to the real masterpiece of literature "and adam knew hevah his woman" which contains all that ever has been said or ever can be said upon the sex-problem in its 202 one simple, sane, clean truth, when glancing up, he saw that after all he had overlooked something. in the infinite universe which he had constructed there was a tiny crack. a tiny, tiny crack. barely an inch of it. well, the matter was easily remedied. as it chanced, there was a dainty little spirit (with gossamer wings like a web of steel, and scarlet tissue of silk for his robes) flitting about, brandishing his tiny s

n, miss ossory- euphemia["dully. i have seen nothing. delhomme. may i speak? euphemia. what is this? oh! delhomme. i need not tell you, i see. my unspoken sympathy and devotion- euphemia. spare me, i pray you. delhomme. i must speak. mademoiselle, i am blessed in loving you. i offer you the sympathy and devotion of a lifetime. euphemia. i beg you to spare me. it is impossible. delhomme. it is the truth- it is necessary- i should kill myself if you refused. euphemia. my father- delhomme. your respected father is my warmest advocate. euphemia. you distress me, sir. it is impossible. delhomme. ah, fairest of maidens, well i know your english coyness and modesty["taking her hand] ah, give me this pure hand for good, for ever! this hand which has been ever open to the misery of the poor, ever c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

faint wash of the tide, and rare sea-birds whose winging whirrs about the cliffs? now good betide! 96 god save thee, woeful palamede! the questing of the beast is loud within thy ear. by goddes reed, thou has won the tilt from all the crowd! within thy proper bowels it sounds mighty and musical at need, as if a thirty couple hounds quested within thee, palamede! now, then, he grasps the desperate truth he hath toiled these many years to see, hath wasted strength, hath wasted youth--0- he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so

"false knight! false knight" the stranger cried "thou bastard dog, sir palamede? i am the good knight fain to ride upon the questing beast at need. 99 thief of my arms, my crest, my quest, my name, now meetest thou thy shame. see, with this whip i lash thee back, back to the kennel whence there came so false a hound "good knight, in sooth" answered sir palamede "not i presume to asset the idlest truth; and here, by this good ear and eye, i grant thou art sir palamede. but- try the first and final test if thou or i be he. take heed" he backed his horse, covered his breast, drove his spurs home, and rode upon that knight. his lance-head fairly struck the barred strength of his morion, and rolled the stranger in the muck "now, by god's death" quoth palamede, his sword at work "i will not lea

tion "crown "8"vo. pp "164. may be obtained through the equinox "the photograph in this number of""the equinox" is by the" dover street studios, konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination, under the guise of a charming fairy tale; the second, an essay on truth, under the guise of a christmas pantomime; the third, an essay on magical ethics, under the guise of the story of a chinese philosopher; the fourth, a treatise on many magical subjects of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made

force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

as founded on secret documents in he custody of dr. wynn westcott, on whose honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow(

gs of the morning clipped by the shears of the silence; so must i wander lonely, nor know of the light till i enter into the darkness. omnia vincam. 23 how to keep fit, by c.t.schofield, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1"s" net. there is a deal of sound sense in this little manual. the author castigates faddists, though to my mind not severely enough. however, i suppose that in this mealy-mouthed age the truth is not printable. it is a little amusing, though, to see how he tries to make his commonsense fit into christianity. it is the puritan theory that theological sin, which means everything you like, is bad for you, that is responsible, according to statistics, for 79.403% of all the misery in england. i suppose the bulk of the rest is due to having to review the outfall of the r.p.a. a.c. the

of the astutest philosophers have fallen into this snare, and not only once but an hundred times; the reason being that they have not remained silent12 about that which can only be "known" and not "believed in" and that which can never be names without begetting a duality (an untruth, and consequently a whole world of illusions. it is the crucifixion of every world-be saviour, this teaching of a truth under the symbol of a lie, this would-be explanation to the multitude of the unexplainable, this passing off on the "canaille" the strumpet of language (the consciously known) in the place of the virgin of the world (the consciously unknown).13 no philosophy has ever grasped this terrible limitation so firmly as the ved nta "all experimental knowledge, the four vedas and the whole series of

e old vedantist presupposing an atman and a sigma upsilon mu beta omicron lambda omicron nu of it, so that he might better transmute 58 the unknown individual soul into the known, and the unknowable supreme soul into the unknown, and the, from the knowable through the known to the knower, get back to the atman and equilibrium- zero. all knowledge he asserts to be m y, and only by paradoxes is the truth revealed. only he who knows it not knows it, who knows it, he knows it not; unknown is it by the wise, but by the ignorant known.24 these dark nights of scepticism descent upon all systems just as they descend upon all individuals, at no stated times, but as a reaction after much hard work; and usually they are forerunners of a new and higher realization of another unknown land to explore. t

by his unilluminated followers. attainment by yoga. according to the shiva sanhita there are two doctrines found in the vedas: the doctrines of "karma k nda (sacrificial works, etc) and of "jana k ndra (science and knowledge "karma k ndra" is twofold- good and evil, and according to how we live "there are many enjoyments in heaven" and "in hell there are many sufferings" having once realized the truth of "karma k ndra" the yogi renounces the works of virtue and vice, and engages in "jnana k ndra- knowledge. in the shiva sanhita we read:31 in the proper season, various creatures are born to enjoy the consequences of their karma.32 as though mistake mother-of-pearl is taken for silver, so through the error of one's own karma man mistakes brahma for the universe. being too much and deeply en

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

icornus emissarius "must have well dissimulated himself so that he is not discovered" magister templi "draws veil again" capricornus "puts out light] magister templi. alas! there is no god["returns to his throne. all move confusedly about wailing aloud] magister templi. 1. silence["all resume seats" behold, i declared it unto you and ye believed me not["a pause" 14 part iv "darkness" aquarius. in truth, master, the ceremony cannot proceed. there is no god in the shrine. magister templi. brother aquarius, let search be made. aquarius. brother capricornus, let search be made["light on [capricornus "enters veil and walks up and down. he returns["lights off" brother capricornus, what do you find? capricornus. master, there is nothing but a little pile of dust. aquarius. there is no living thin

e satyr blows the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thine["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t [hermanubis "recites" hermanubis. 1. o coiled and constricted and chosen! o tortured and twisted and twined! deep spring of my soul deep frozen, the sleep of the truth of the mind! as a bright snake curled round the vine of the world! 30 o sleeper through dawn and through daylight, o sleeper through dusk and through night! o shifted from white light to gray light, from gray to the one black light! o silence and sound in the far profound! o serpent of scales as an armour to bind on the breast of a lord! not deaf to the voice of the charmer, not blind to the

is strife, whose soul is fame! i rather will exalt the soul of man to loftier height, and kindle at a livelier coal the subtler soul of light. from these soft splendours of a dream i turn, and seek the self supreme. this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that st

shing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say "come up upon the mountains" the celestial waters shall flow at my word; for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh! 102 i am the image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands is in my mouth; the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself, like that of ptah when he creates his works. i am eternal; therefore everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore i say unto thee: come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power! thoth, hermes, mercur

["a long silence" cancer. 333-333-333. taurus. 1. brother warden of the graal, our task is ended. cancer. let us depart, it is accomplished. 124 konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination, under the guise of a charming fairy tale; the second, an essay on truth, under the guise of a christmas pantomime; the third, an essay on magical ethics, under the guise of the story of a chinese philosopher; the fourth, a treatise on many magical subjects of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

at they have brought proven evidence as to the persistence of individual consciousness and personal identity which merits consideration "sunday times "well worth reading "the tatler "our authors have maintained an admirably detached attitude. mr carrington's theory will stand many tests of application in the light of our present knowledge "westminster gazette "an extraordinarily interesting book "truth "one closes their comprehensive survey with the conviction that the subject has been dealt with by two well-equipped, careful investigators "t. p.'s weekley "a really useful piece of work "t.p.s. book notes- london william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksell

ories in this last year than he has done in any previous five years of his life. for all this his gratitude is due, and must be expressed, to the self-sacrificing devotion of our sworn sub-editor, mr. victor j. i. neuburg. rarely in all history has so unpleasing an exterior concealed such sterling qualities of heart and brain, such indomitable courage, such inflexibility of will, such loyalty and truth. we are glad to hear that he is about to accept a highly paid post on the staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branc

they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the a

bsolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator

dost not this with thy will, then shall we do this despite thy will. so that thou attain to the sacrament of the graal in the chapel of abominations. 12. and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss for ever; and thou shalt be the lonely one, the eater of dung, the afflicted in the day of be-with-us. 13. yea! verily this is the truth, this is the truth, this is the truth. unto thee shall be granted joy and health and wealth and wisdom when thou art no longer thou. 14. then shall every gain be a new sacrament, and it shall not defile thee; thou shalt revel with the wanton in the market-place, and the virgins shall fling roses upon thee, and the merchants bend their knees and bring thee gold and spices. also young boys sha

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

often the first to accuse their parents. one testimony was sufficient to hang a person. a child who felt he had been unjustly punished might run to the village gossip with the news that his mother had been visited by an owl at dead of night. the fact that the owl had nested outside his home ever since he could remember would be conveniently ignored, and if the child repented and tried to tell the truth when he saw his mother being taken off to gaol, everyone would nod sagelyand agree that the poor child had been bewitched. nine women were condemned at leicesteron the evidenceofa single boy who claimed they had bewitched him, and at lancaster in 1612 the court accepted the evidence of a nine-year-old. not every witch denied the charges; many went into great detail about the spells they had

jagged edge of a bombed house cut across the skyline, and in front of it a small group of people was being shepherded to safetyby an air-raid warden. children were crying; one had a makeshiftbandage round her head. then from above came the whistling of a. stick of falling bombs: the terrified group cringed in unison, and was dispersed amongst the rubble. alex returned to the cellar, shaken by the truth of his prophecy but relieved that he had been witness, not victim. 27 looking into the future began to lose its charm, for the vision had been more frightening than reality. nevertheless he persisted in trying to see whose death was foretold. the three people he loved most were his grandmother, hi moth r and his sister joan; if only he could have assured himself it was none of them he would

where then. were the covers and the remains he had supposedly brought back? alex was not allowed to join in the search himself, but he explained as best he could where he thought he had hidden them, behind some other books on another shelf he was told he was suspended from( duty untilthey had been found, and he was sent home to await punishment. one of the. seniors, believing alex was telling the truth, and would return any pages he still had at home,offered to try to keep the job open for him 'i am sure you have been very misguided, practising witchcraft' he bargained' if you, promise to go. straight, perhaps you will be able to stay on. indignantly alex told him he was a real witch, trained. by 66 his grandmother, and that the only. teasonhe had sought work in the library had been to gai

n no one took any notice of her, least ofall alex who, at thirty-seven, regarded her asa child and a not-toofriendly one at that. alex formed the habit of visiting the morris home once a week and often he would take his tarot cards. one evening he saw the death of victor morris in the very near future. reluctant though he was to distress mrs morris, he had to tell her, for failure to disclose the truth of a vision is to abuse the witch law. victor morris had been an epileptic for years, but he was in good health, and everyone-except alex-was surprised when he died ofa heart attack a few weeks later. the fulfilment of the prophecy, however, set the seal on alex's success with the group and after that everyone clamoured to have their future told. everyone, that is, except maxine. i. one week

em. having been unaware of his body's occupant, he was less excited than his fellows. but at daybreak the whole coven piled into their cars and setofffor theruined abbey where, according to their invisibleinformant, the lancashire witches used to hatch their plots to overthrow the king and re-establish the monasteries. nick claimed to have been a monk as well as a witch, and if he was telling the truth his vulgarity brought no credit to either religion. they had to park their cars some distance from where the brook was supposed to be. by the time they had reached the lower slopes beyond the meadows bordering the road their feet were soaking wet. the february air was heavy with mist. before long they had blundered upon the brook-s-only now it had grown into a river 'how are we going to fmd

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the truth you'll know; when ye have& hold a need, hearken not to others' greed; with a fool no seasons spend, or be counted as his friend. merry meet and merry part bright the cheeks, warm the heart; mind the threefold law ye should, three times bad and three times good; whene'er misfortune is enow, wear the star upon your brow; true in troth ever ye be lest thy love prove false to thee 'tis by the su

e athame, saying: r: but ever mind that as water and salt purifies the body, so the scourge purifies the soul. so mote it be! casting the circle: r draws a circle, continuous from north deosil unto north with the sword (or athame, saying: r: i conjure thee, o circle of power, that thou beest a boundary between the world of men and the realms of the mighty ones; a meeting place of love and joy and truth; a shield against all wickedness and evil; a rampart and protection that shall preserve and contain the power that we raise within thee. wherefore do i bless thee, and consecrate thee, in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen (if others are without, a gate is opened, and they are now brought into the circle with a kiss, and the circle is resealed) consecration of the circle with the four elem

day or in the night, fate has written that we shall run beyond all seas, and earth's last boundaries. beyond the spring of night and the heaven's vast expanse there lies a majesty which is the domain of the gods. those who would pass through the gates of night and day to that sweet place, which is between the world of men and the domains of the lords of the outer spaces, know that unless there is truth in thy heart, thy every effort is doomed to failure. hear then the law: that thou lovest all things in nature. that thou walkest humbly in the ways of men and the ways of the gods. also it is the law that contentment thou shalt learn, through suffering, and from long years, and from nobility of mind and of purpose. for the wise never grow old. their minds are nourished by living in the dayli

e the god. ever remember, if tempted to admit or boast of belonging to the cult, you may be endangering your brothers and sisters. for though now the fires of persecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secrets and they full well know that much religious bigotry has died down or calmed down, that many people would wish to join our cult if the truth were known of its joys and the churches would lose power. so if we take many recruits we may loose the fires of persecution against us again. so ever keep the secrets. those taking part in a rite must know exactly what results they wish to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' wa

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

knows them, or as science tells him they are. this is a perfectly legitimate method of solution, but for some of us it fails in that it does not go far enough. in refusing to concern itself with anything except that which can be proven and demonstrated it stops short at the very point where the enquirer says "that is so, but why" it leaves out of its calculation much that is known and realised as truth by the average man, even though he may be unable to explain why he knows it to be true. men everywhere are recognising the accuracy of the facts of the realistic school, and of material science, yet at the same time they feel innately that there is, underlying the proven objective manifestation, some vitalising force, and some coherent purpose which cannot be accounted for in terms of matter

, and "sweetly ordering" all things according to some hidden purpose which it is not possible for us, with our finite minds, to glimpse, still less to understand. this is the religious and supernatural point of view, and is based on the growing self-consciousness of the individual, and in a recognition of his own divinity. like the point of view of the realistic school, it embodies only a partial truth, and needs to be complemented. the third line of thought we might call the idealistic. it posits an evolutionary process within all manifestation and identifies life with the cosmic process. it is the exact opposite of materialism, and brings the supernatural deity, predicated by the religionist, into the position of a great entity or life, who is evolving through, and by means of, the unive

1998 lucis trust of the cosmic process; all of them are partial truths, yet none of them is complete without the others; all of them, when followed alone, lead into byways and into darkness, and leave the central mystery still unsolved. when synthesised, when brought together and blended, and when unified, they embody, perhaps (i offer this simply as a suggestion) just as much of the evolutionary truth as it is possible for the human mind to grasp at the present stage of evolution. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossi

n. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossible. all that we can do is to take up briefly and cursorily first one aspect of the truth and then another. all we can possibly accomplish is an outline of the basic lines of evolution, a study of their relationship to each other and to ourselves as conscious entities, and then an endeavour to blend and synthesise the little we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each is m

ittle we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each is made from a particular point of view. until we have further developed our mental processes, and until we are able to think in abstract terms as well as in concrete, it will not be possible for us fully to answer the question, what is the truth? nor to express any aspect of that truth in a perfectly unbiased way. some people have a wider horizon than others, and some can see the unity underlying the different aspects. others are prone to think that their outlook and interpretation is the only one. i hope in these talks to broaden somewhat our point of view. i hope we shall come to the realisation that the man who is only interested

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

r the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three asp

ed to inconceivable differentiation. to human vision this interweaving of the system forms an unimaginable complexity, the key to which seems not to be forthcoming. seen from the angle of a master we know that all proceeds in ordered sequence. seen from the angle of divine vision the whole will move in harmonious unison, producing a form geometrically accurate. browning had hold of a part of this truth when he wrote "all's change, but permanence as well..and continued "truth inside, and outside, truth also; and between each, falsehood that is change, as truth is permanence "truth successively takes shape, one grade above its last presentment" we must remember also that beyond a certain point it is not safe nor wise to carry the communication of the facts of the solar system. much must rema

the moment he attempts to reduce to chart form and to tabulate in detail, he enters realms where he is bound to err, and staggers through a fog that will ultimately overwhelm him. nevertheless, in the scientific study of this law of analogy will come a gradual growth of knowledge, and in the slow accumulation of facts will gradually be built up an ever-expanding form, that will embody much of the truth. the student will then awake to the realization that after all the study and toil he has at least a wide general conception of the logoic thoughtform into which he can fit the details as he acquires them through many incarnations. this brings us to the last point to be considered before entering upon the subject proper, which is: that the development of the human being is but the passing fro

uct of the hall of wisdom. it has to do with the development of the life within the form, with the progress of the spirit through those ever-changing vehicles, and with the expansions of consciousness that succeed each other from life to life. it deals with the life side of evolution. since it deals with the essence of things and not with the things themselves, it is the intuitive apprehension of truth apart from the reasoning faculty, and the innate perception that can distinguish between the false and the true, between the real and the unreal. it is more than that, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more

nding will reign in the hearts of men. in dealing with this matter of the work of the occult hierarchy, in a book for the general public, much must be left unsaid. the average man is interested and his curiosity is aroused by reference to these personalities, but men are not yet ready for more than the most general information. for those who, from curiosity, pass on to desire and seek to know the truth as it is, more will be- 17- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust forthcoming, when they themselves have done the necessary work and study. investigation is desired, and the attitude of mind which it is hoped this book will arouse might be summed up in the following words: these statements sound interesting and perchance they are true. the religions of all nations, the chris

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

practically effortless, and the reality and practical usefulness of telepathic interplay was demonstrated to an unique degree. the spiritual truths dealt with involved in many cases the expression by the lower concrete mind (often with the insuperable restrictions of the english language) of abstract ideas and hitherto quite unknown concepts of spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its constant remembrance will constitute in the years to come one of the chief factors in preventing the crystallisation of the teaching from producing yet one more dogmatic sectarian cult. the present volume, a treatise on cosmic fire, first published in 1925, was the third bo

m the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less

the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogmatic spirit but simply as a contribution to the mass of thought upon the subject of world origins and to the data already accumulated as to the nature of man. the best that man can offer as a solution of the world problem must perforce take a dual form and will demonstrate through a life of active service, tending to

ose deep-seated causes which must be presumed to be producing the seen and known, all solutions as yet fail and will continue to fail in their objective. d. that all attempts to formulate in words that which must be felt and lived in order to be truly comprehended must necessarily prove distressingly inadequate. all that can be said will be after all but the partial statements of the great veiled truth, and must be offered to the reader and student as simply providing a working hypothesis, and a suggestive explanation. to the open-minded student and the man who keeps the recollection in his mind that the truth is- 5- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust progressively revealed, it will be apparent that the fullest expression of the truth possible at any one time will be seen

smic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust progressively revealed, it will be apparent that the fullest expression of the truth possible at any one time will be seen later to be but a fragment of a whole, and later still be recognised to be only portions of a fact and thus in itself a distortion of the real. this treatise is put out in the hope that it may prove useful to all broad-minded seekers after truth and of value to all investigators into the subjective source of all that which is tangibly objective. it aims to provide a reasonably logical plan of systemic evolution and to indicate to man the part he must play as an atomic unit in a great and corporate whole. this fragment of the secret doctrine, in the turning of the evolutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its s

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved. 31. pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction (or control) of the life currents are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to some one truth (or principle) is required. 33. the peace of the chitta (or mind stuff) can be brought about through the practice of sympathy, tenderness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or pain, or towards all forms of good or evil. 34. the peace of the chitta is also brought about by the regulation of the prana or life breath. 35. the mind can be trained to steadiness through t

ross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritual being called pradhana. 46. all this constitutes meditation with seed. 47. when this super-contemplative state is reached, the yogi acquires pure spiritual realisation through the balanced quiet of the chitta (or mind stuff. 48. his perception is now unfailingly exact (or his mind reveals only the truth. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following inst

on to follow. the aspirant faces his problem, the clue to its solution is given to him, and the reward union with the soul is held before his seeking eye. the past is briefly covered in the next verse. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. these forms are the modifications mentioned in the various translations, conveying the subtle truth concerning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constit

activity and who is working in line with the plan. this soul, being one with all souls and with the oversoul subserves the one plan and is group-conscious. thus through these four stages of meditation upon an object, the aspirant arrives at his goal, knowledge of the soul, and of the soul powers. he becomes consciously identified with the one reality, and this in his physical brain. he finds that truth which is himself and which is the truth hidden in every form and in every kingdom of nature. thus he will eventually arrive (when knowledge of the soul itself is gained) at a knowledge of the all-soul and become one with it. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage the chitta is responsive only to subjective imp

realities and then to find the answer for themselves through a search for that source of all knowledge, latent at the heart of all beings. to ask intelligently and to find the answer, they must first free themselves from all outer imposed authority and from all tradition and from the imposition of every theological dogma, whether religious or scientific. only thus can the reality be found and the truth be seen- 41- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be taught, or what has been taught. when withdrawn from traditional teaching thy soul shall stand steadfast, firm in soul-vision, then thou shalt gain union with the soul" gita ii.51.52. obstacle iv. carelessness. the attitude of mind dea

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e heritage of any race lies open to another; the best thought of the centuries is available for all; and ancient techniques and modern methods must meet and interchange. each will have to modify its mode of presentation and each will have to make an effort to understand the underlying spirit which has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particula

as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which

ey have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeting with angelic hosts; they refer to the great cloud of witnesses; they commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demonstrate powers about which ordinary human beings know nothing; they speak of a light and of a glory; of a direct knowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were psychopathic cases and neurotics may be equally true; but there still remains a residue of testimony and a sufficient number of reputable witnesses, substantiating this testimony, to force our be

reason to instinct. we have, therefore, this interesting triplicity instinct, intellect and intuition with instinct lying below the threshold of consciousness, so to speak, with the intellect holding the first place in the recognition of man, as human, and with the intuition lying beyond both of them, and only occasionally making its presence felt in the sudden illuminations and apprehensions of truth which are the gift of our greatest thinkers. surely there must be something more to the educational process than just fitting a man to cope with external facts and with his arbitrary environment? humanity must be led out and into a deeper and wider future and realization. it must be equipped to meet and handle whatever may come, so as to get the highest and the best results. men's powers sho

scertaining agreements amidst differences."5(17) both east and west seem to feel that an educational system that does not eventually lead a man out of the world of human affairs into the wider consciousness of spiritual things has failed in its mission and will not measure up to the soaring demand of the human soul. a training that stops short with the intellect, and ignores the faculty to intuit truth which the best minds evidence, lacks much. if it leaves its students with closed and static minds, it has left them without the equipment to touch that intangible and finest "four-fifths of life" which dr. wiggam tells us, lies outside the realm of scientific training altogether.6(18) the door must be opened for those who can go beyond the academic training of the mind with relation to physi

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the student's power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that

power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that the consciousness expands through use of the truth imparted. third, that a dynamic adherence to the chosen path and a steady perseverance that overcomes and remains unmoved by aught that may eventuate, is a prime requisite and leads to the portal admitting to a kingdom, a dimension and a state of being which is inwardly or subjectively known. it is this state of realisation which produces changes in form and environment commensurate with its

by some short cut- 4- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust you have wisely guarded your books from the reaction accorded to those who claim to be masters, adepts and initiates. my anonymity and status must be preserved, and my rank be regarded as only that of a senior student and of an aspirant to that expansion of consciousness which is for me the next step forward. what i say of truth alone is of moment; the inspiration and help i can accord to any pilgrim on the path is alone vital; that which i have learned through experience is at the disposal of the earnest aspirant; and the wideness of the vision which i can impart (owing to my having climbed higher up the mountain than some) is my main contribution. upon these points the students are at liberty to ponder, omitting i

runs as follows "though i am unborn, the soul that passes not away, though i am the lord of beings, yet as lord over my nature i become manifest, through the magical power of the soul" gita iv.6. the statistical and the academic is a necessary basis and a preliminary step for most scientific study, but in this book we will centre our attention on the life aspect, and the practical application of truth to the daily life of the aspirant. let us study how we can become practical magicians, and in what way we can best live the life of a spiritual man, and of an aspirant to accepted discipleship in our own peculiar times, state and environment. to do this we will take the fifteen rules for magic to be found in my earlier book, entitled a treatise on cosmic fire. i will comment on them, dealing

d elucidation now that man's development has reached the stage of a juster appreciation of their beauty and reality. three types of people will respond to this book. they are: 1. those open minded investigators who are willing to accept its fundamentals as a working hypothesis until these are demonstrated to be erroneous. they will be frankly agnostic, but willing temporarily, in their search for truth, to try out the methods and follow the suggestions laid down for their consideration. 2. aspirants and disciples. they will study this treatise in order to understand themselves better and because they seek to help their brother man. they will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teach

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

been written. recognise clearly that you personally do not count, but that the group most surely does. teaching is not given only in order to train you or to provide you with opportunity. all life is opportunity, and individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a r

tion have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work during the coming new age. ponder upon these three main approaches to truth, and think upon them with clarity of thought. mental appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to impart. any student who thinks clearly and applies the teaching to his daily life is contributing most valuably to the group awareness. oft an aspirant says to himself "of what real use am i

an attempt to give a synthetic picture of the unfolding mind of god as it works out its plans through the lesser sons of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the creative process, and in its entirety is beyond the grasp of the advanced student. at the same time, it is a most valuable compendium of information, and will serve to convey truth and to develop the intuition. the last book, a treatise on white magic, is a parallel volume to a treatise on cosmic fire. just as the first dealt with the psychology of deity, the work of the macrocosm, and the laws whereby the solar logos works, so this book constitutes a treatise on the psychology of the son of god and the work of the microcosm. it intimately concerns his place in the lar

en rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the cosmic to the individual. men are, as yet, too interested in the particular and the individual to find it easy to apply the same interest to the greater whole in which they "live and move and have their being" nor do they at this time (as a general rule) possess that inner mechanism of thought and that intuitive perception of truth which will enable them easily to grasp the significance of that which underlies the symbolism of words, or to see clearly the subjective outline under the objective form. but the effort to understand carries its own reward, and the attempt to grasp and comprehend the soul-cosmic, universal, planetary and individual leads inevitably to an unfoldment of the mental apparatus (with a subsequent

be intrigued and won to a deeper consideration of what is as yet a veiled surmise. the aquarian age will see the fact of the soul demonstrated. this is an attempt, carried forward in the difficulties of a transition period which lacks even the needed terminology, to aid that demonstration. let me also add that your attitude to the imparted instruction should be that of the student who is seeking truth that can be verified and information that can be applied to the daily life and tested in the crucible of life experience. if, for instance, there are indeed seven rays, embodying seven types of divine energy, then a man should be able to recognise these types and energies in the particular field of phenomena in which he plays his little part. if the truth given is veiled in symbolism and off

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is

igent help they have given me. they have made the writing of this book possible. from bethlehem to calvary of those who sought my crib at bethlehem heeding a voice and following a star, how many walked with me to calvary? it was too far. glory surrounded that once mangered babe, and hope for men who struggled with their loss. but hope, fulfilled, came through my thorny crown and through my cross. truth was my sword and pain the accolade which i bestowed on those who followed on, a tethered ass the charger which i chose to ride upon. gone was the glory, then, of bethlehem, the gifts of kings and magi from the east; gone were the multitudes and only twelve were at the feast. of humble bread served in the upper room where that sad cup was passed from hand to hand in token of my love for all m

to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law w

xpressed in his life, and the relationships which he emphasised and regarded as implicit in his revelation have been totally ignored. we have fought over the historical christ, and thus fighting, have lost sight of his message of love to all beings. fanatics quarrel over his words, and fail to remember that he was "the word made flesh" we argue about the virgin birth of the christ, and forget the truth which the incarnation is intended to teach. evelyn underhill points out in her most valuable book, mysticism, that "the incarnation, which is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it sh

ife of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it should, however, be pointed out that a myth is the summarised belief and knowledge of the past, handed down to us for our guidance and forming the foundation of a newer revelation, and that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

trolling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they ac

on, and this treatise is written for disciples and initiates of the first degree. in these successive stages we can glimpse the vision of what we are and may be. steadily the unfolding purpose of our own souls (those "angels of persistent and undying love) should gain fuller and deeper control over each of us, and this, at any personal cost and sacrifice, should be our steadfast aim. for this, in truth and sincerity, we should strive. we have thus touched upon the three great divisions which mark the soul's progress towards its goal. through the process of individualisation, the soul arrives at a true self-consciousness and awareness in the three worlds of its experience. the actor in the drama of life masters his part. through the process of initiation, the soul becomes aware of the essen

ay later be seen to be imperfect and even false, from the angle of a wider knowledge and a more inclusive grasp of wholes (just as is the case with a so-called fact. hence all definition, and eventually all facts, will be known to be temporary; all exegesis is but passing in its usefulness. the basic truths of today may be seen later as simply aspects of still greater truths, and when the greater truth is grasped, the significance and the interpretation of its formerly important part is seen to be widely different to what has supposed. this must never be forgotten by any who may read this treatise on the seven rays. an initiate, reading the three words we have been considering, has a very different idea about them than has a disciple or a person who has never thought or studied along these

something of this idea is conveyed in the ancient occult phrase "the lesser fire must be put out by the greater light. a symbol of this can be seen in the power of the sun apparently to put out a little fire when it can pour its heat right into it. it was earlier pointed out that we can profitably use the words, life, quality, appearance in lieu of spirit, soul and body, for they express the same truth. the quality of matter, built up into human form and indwelt by the soul or solar angel, is that which normally colours the appearance. later, this inherent quality of the appearance changes, and it is the quality nature of deity (as expressed in the soul) which obliterates the quality of the forms. during the stage wherein it is the quality of matter which is the paramount influence, that m

to the activity of matter or to that state of being which we call egoic, have dropped away, and life and mind can no longer be swept into motion by any of the factors which have hitherto produced what we have called soul activity and form existence. nevertheless, though the consciousness is other than all that has been hitherto known, and though it can only be expressed in terms of negation, the truth must be borne constantly in mind that the greater awareness must always include the lesser awarenesses. consequently all possible actions and reactions, identifications and focussings, awarenesses and contacts, ray impulses, approaches and withdrawals, and all possible expressions of the divine activity and qualities, phenomenal and non-phenomenal, are included in the state of being which is

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ten different interpretations. the training to be given during the coming new age will be fitted to their more advanced development. the evolutionary progress from century to century presents a steadily ripening and developing human mind upon which the master can work. the standard of discipleship is consequently as steadily rising. this, in itself, demands a new approach, a wider presentation of truth and the permitting of a greater freedom of action upon the part of the disciple. the time element is also different. in the old days, the master gave his disciple a hint or a point upon- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust which to ponder and meditate or he might indicate some need for changed habits of thought. then the disciple went away sometimes for years or an entire lifetime and reflected an

ntal cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which they have not yet attained and a mode of life which they have not yet perfected. they are, nevertheless, unalterably upon their way and that way is the way. christ said "i am the way, the truth and the life; these aspirants, wor

d with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship in

aster responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age, the master is responsible for the offering of opportunity and for the right enunciation of the truth but for no more than that. in these more enlightened days, no such position is assumed by the teacher as in the past, and i do not assume it. i shall with frankness speak. i know my disciples, for no disciple is admitted into an ashram without deep consideration on the part of the teacher. i shall convey by hint and symbol that which should be apprehended and it will be noted and understood

rld. as i work with you in the future, i shall not wait to wrap up the truths i have to say to each of you in such a way that they cannot hurt. i shall not in the future consider your personality feelings and reactions because i count upon the sincerity of your purpose. it is perhaps wise to remember here that, as a general rule, no one believes what others may tell him no matter how apparent the truth or how much the person may protest that he accepts that truth. only those truths which are wrought out individually in the crucible of experience really penetrate into the living consciousness and bear fruit. but in this group effort which we are undertaking, the fact that all in the group are made aware of what is said to the individual may prove most useful and produce much more rapid adju

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ers" has been applied to her by other nations. the british are frequently disliked by other peoples; their aloof hauteur, their national pride and their attitude of owning the world alienates many. great britain carries the sense of caste into all her international relations just as the class distinction system has controlled her internal relationships for ages. these accusations are all based on truth- 11- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust and the enemies of great britain can bring due cause to the judgment seat. the british, as a whole, have been reactionary, over-cautious and conservative, slow to move, and apt to be satisfied with existing conditions, particularly if those conditions are strictly british. all these characteristics have been the cause of extreme irritation

s and wealthy men- 22- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a drastic generalization but it is basically correct in its main implications, though incorrect where individuals are concerned. for this sad and dire situation (entirely of humanity's own making) we pay the penalty of war. neither the churches nor our educational systems have been sound enough in their presentation of truth to offset this materialistic tendency. the tragedy is that the children of the world have paid and are paying the price of our wrong-doing. war has its roots in greed; material ambition has motivated all the nations without exception; all our planning has been directed to the organization of the national life so that material possession, competitive supremacy and individual and national self

rest of humanity a genuine possibility. will cultured people realize their opportunity? will our civilized citizens embrace the chance to build afresh not a material civilization this time but a world of beauty and of right human relations, a world in which children can indeed grow into the likeness of the one father and in which man can return to the simplicity of the spiritual values of beauty, truth and goodness? yet, facing the worldwide reconstruction demanded and the well-nigh impossible task of salvaging the children and youth of the world, there are those today who are engaged in raising funds to rebuild stone churches and restore ancient buildings, thus demanding money which is sorely needed to restore broken bodies, to heal psychological wounds and to produce the warmth of love a

e future. 4. capacity wisely to handle relationships and to recognize and assume responsibility- 30- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the power to use the mind in two ways: a. as the "commonsense (using this word in its old connotation, analysing and synthesizing the information conveyed by the five senses. b. as a searchlight, penetrating into the world of ideas and of abstract truth. knowledge comes from two directions. it is the result of the intelligent use of the five senses and it is also developed from the attempt to seize upon and understand ideas. both of these are implemented by curiosity and investigation. education should be of three kinds and all three are necessary to bring humanity to a needed point of development. it is, first of all, a process of acquirin

nstance, presented on the basis of the conditioning ideas which have led humanity onward and not on the basis of aggressive wars and international- 33- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust or national thievery, then education will concern itself with the right perception and use of ideas, of their transformation into working ideals and their application as the will-to-good, the will-to-truth and the will-to-beauty. thus a much needed alteration of humanity's aims from our present competitive and materialistic objectives into those that will more fully express the golden rule will come about and right relations between individuals, groups, parties, nations and throughout the entire international world will be established. increasingly, education should be concerned with the whole

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record

kering expression of the human attitude to god, prior to the advent of the buddha, the avatar of illumination. then the buddha came and demonstrated in his own life the fact of god immanent as well as god transcendent, of god in the universe and of god within humanity. the selfhood of deity and the self in the heart of individual man became a factor in human consciousness. it was a relatively new truth to man. however, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave men the new command to love one another, there had been very little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he had come as the avatar of love, then god became known as love supernal, love as the goal and objective of creation, love as the basic principle of relationship and love as workin

he esotericists and, on the other, between the esotericists and the members of the hierarchy. forget not, they also use this great invocation and that not a day goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lie in its simplicity and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god

ic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of love and challenges men to "let their light shine" then comes the final solemn demand that this plan of love and light, working through mankind, may "seal the door where evil dwells" the final line then contains the idea of restoration, indicating the keynote for the future and that t

ng as god, the creator) that "having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, conditioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing innate divinity through human beings and two thousand years ago portraying the nature of that divine immanence in the person of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, t

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ive response to that which is higher and better. this teaching anent the seven rays remains a profitless speculation unless it is susceptible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will have to be relegated to the discard as useless, as not warranting acceptance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrating a truth which can be proved. i am, therefore, seeking here to do two things: 1. indicate, as you have seen, a new and powerfully efficient esoteric psychology, and also 2. show the lines of development which are inevitable, for the reason that certain major potencies are coming into play at this time. certain forces are becoming increasingly active whilst others are steadily becoming quiescent. it i

is. they are powerful, these disciples of shamballa, headstrong and often cruel; they impose their will and dictate their desires; they make mistakes but they are nevertheless true disciples of shamballa and are working out the will of god as much as the disciples and masters of the hierarchy are working out the love of god. this is a hard saying for some of you but your failure to recognise this truth and to respond to it does not affect the issue. it simply makes your individual lot and difficulties harder. i would also remind you that the use of first ray energy inevitably means destruction in the early stages but fusion and blending in the later and final results. if you study the nations of the world today from this angle, you will see this shamballa energy of will working out potentl

mentum. one is potent in producing the necessity for the present chaos; the other is potential and holds in its activity the seeds of the future. this is a fact of great interest and of really practical import. it takes us, moreover, into the realm of prevision. i would have you remember, at this point, that no prevision is divorced entirely from the past but that there must always be the seed of truth. the law of cause and effect holds good eternally and particularly so in the realm of spiritual insight (so rapidly developing at this time) which enables the seer to see the future as it may be and to forecast coming eventualities. there are several ways in which such prevision can during the next three centuries be developed in the race of men: 1. through the development of soul contact am

t is still the line of least resistance for the majority, particularly in the aryan race, for the reason that when in process of time and through evolution the influence of a ray has become potent, it is groups that are primarily affected and not just individuals. a rhythm and a momentum is then set up which lasts a long time and which gains power through the very force of organised numbers. this truth will emerge more clearly as we proceed with our studies. suffice it to say that the sixth ray people are the reactionaries, the conservatives, the die-hards and the fanatics, who hold on to all that is of the past and whose influence is potent to hinder the progress of humanity into the new age. their name is legion. they provide, however, a needed balance and are responsible for a steadying

and have always a lower and a higher form of manifestation, which is a correspondence in this connection to the personality, and the egoic expression of every human being. in the case of the out-going ray, the higher form (which is ever the first to manifest in germ) is rapidly disappearing or is being absorbed into the newer idealism, thus contributing all that is best to the new presentation of truth so that the emerging culture will be properly rooted in the old. the lower forms are, however, tenacious and dominant and because of this they definitely constitute today the major problem of the hierarchy, so much so that they require the calling in of the first ray (or the shamballa force) in order to effect their destruction. bear this in mind as you study the world situation. the lower f

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

learn to destroy, when prompted by group love and acting under- 5- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the will or first ray aspect. destroyers have to learn to build, acting ever under the impulse of group love and utilising the power of attachment in a detached manner. both groups, builders and destroyers, must ever work from the standpoint of reality, from the inner nucleus of truth and must "take their stand at the centre" the study of symbols tends to bring this about and when carried out with faithfulness and diligence, will produce three effects: 1. it trains in the power to penetrate behind the form and to arrive at the subjective reality. 2. it tends to bring about a close integration between soul-mind-brain, and when that is brought about, the inflow of the intui

re" the study of symbols tends to bring this about and when carried out with faithfulness and diligence, will produce three effects: 1. it trains in the power to penetrate behind the form and to arrive at the subjective reality. 2. it tends to bring about a close integration between soul-mind-brain, and when that is brought about, the inflow of the intuition and, consequently, of illumination and truth becomes more rapidly possible. 3. it will put a strain upon certain unawakened areas in the brain and arouse into activity the brain cells there found, and this is the first stage in the experience of the aspirant. with the majority of true aspirants, the centre between the eyebrows is awakened, whilst the centre at the top of the head is vibrating very gently, but is not in full functioning

to many it is not easily apparent how the penetration into the meaning of a symbol can provide a means whereby the dormant buddhic or intuitional faculty can be brought into functioning activity. it is a delicate art, this art of symbol reading, of "spiritual reading" as our ancient master, patanjali, calls it. this power to interpret symbols ever precedes true revelation. the comprehension of a truth for which a line or a series of lines composing a symbolic form may stand is not all that has to be done. a good memory may remind you that a series of lines forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of triplicates within the macrocosmic or microcosmic manifestation. but that activity and accuracy of the memory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain

r ego. herein lies the distinction between this second stage of symbol interpretation and ordinary meditation. you have exhausted the method of familiarising yourself with the form aspect of the symbol, and you know well its outer contour and externalisation. you know too that a peculiar series of lines (such as, for instance, the three lines forming a triangle) represent such and such an idea or truth or teaching. this is recorded in your brain, drawing on the resources of your memory. the registering of old information and knowledge anent the figures in a symbol serves to pull your consciousness up on to the mental plane and to focus it there in the world of ideas or of concepts. the concepts exist already upon the concrete levels of the mental plane. they are your mental and racial heri

long been bandied about among so-called occultists and esotericists. they are: glamour, illusion, maya and the expression, the dweller on the threshold. they all stand for the same general concept or some differentiation of that concept. speaking generally, the interpretations have been as follows, and they are only partial interpretations, and are almost in the nature of distortions of the real truth, owing to the limitations of the human consciousness. glamour has oft been regarded as a curious attempt of what are called the "black forces" to deceive and hoodwink well-meaning aspirants. many fine people are almost flattered when they are "up against" some aspect of glamour, feeling that their demonstration of discipline has been so good that the black forces are interested sufficiently

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

their individual work with their disciples. it is, however, now deemed possible to establish a resembling condition and a telepathic relation between disciples on the physical plane. no matter where they may find themselves, this group of mystics and knowers will eventually find it feasible to communicate with one another and frequently do even now. a basic mystical idea or some new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and

ewise, the most elementary comprehension of the thought covered so frequently by the bhagavad gita in the words which we have translated in the west by the terms: the knower, the field of knowledge, and the known. you have oft been told that every sacred book, such as the bhagavad gita, for instance, has various interpretations, dependent upon the point in evolution of the reader, or seeker after truth. this interpretation of the bhagavad gita in terms of communicator, communication and communicant still demands elucidation, and in the idea which i have above conveyed to you, i have given you a hint. iii. three types of telepathy let us now discuss in some detail the three types of telepathy enumerated above: instinctual telepathy, mental telepathy, and intuitional telepathy. these three p

a treatise on white magic*(2) this much that i have outlined here is practically all that concerns man in his own inner individual contacts and work and training. there is, however, a whole range of telepathic contacts which should be noted because they constitute the goal for humanity. 7. telepathic work between a master (the focal point of a group) and the disciple in the world. it is an occult truth that no man is really admitted into a master's group, as an accepted disciple, until he has become spiritually impressionable and can function as a mind in collaboration with his own soul. prior to that he cannot be a conscious part of a functioning group on the inner planes gathered around a personalised force, the master; he cannot work in true rapport with his fellow disciples. but when h

synthetic thoughtform, can reach him and thus automatically he becomes one of them. to those who have the true esoteric sense, the above paragraph will convey a good deal of information, hitherto hidden. 8. telepathic work between a master and his group. this is the mode of work whereby a master trains and works through his disciples. he impresses them simultaneously with an idea or an aspect of truth. by watching their reactions, he can gauge the united activity of the group and the simultaneity of their response. 9. telepathic work between subjective and objective groups. i do not refer here to the contact between an inner group of disciples, functioning consciously on the subjective levels, and the outer form that group takes. i refer to an inner group and a different outer group or gr

he result of all true telepathic work and rightly directed effort to "impress" a subject will be to leave him with a strengthened will to right action, an intensified interior light, an astral body freer from glamour, and a physical body more vital and purer. the potency of a united group activity is incredibly powerful. the occult aphorism that "energy follows thought" is either a statement of a truth or else a meaningless phrase. forget not that the method of work of the hierarchy is that of impression upon the minds of their disciples, of telepathic work carried on with the master as broadcaster and the disciple as- 23- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the recipient of impression and of energy. this reception of impression and energy has a dual effect: 1. it

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

arth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately 25,000 years. astrologers with in

of clarity and in connection with the general public the inference is permitted and accepted by the ignorant. upon this theory anent the zodiac rests very largely what we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energi

hom you contact. yet all the while you remain part of a phenomenal entity to which we give the name of humanity. now extend this idea to a greater phenomenal entity, the solar system. this entity is itself an integral part of a still greater life which is expressing itself through seven solar systems, of which ours is one. if you can grasp this idea, a vague picture of a great underlying esoteric truth will emerge into your consciousness. it is the life and the influence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, t

ch must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail and of detailed discussion. we will endeavour to work from the universal to the particular and from the general to the specific, but our emphasis will always be on the universal and the general, and not upon the particular and specific. it will rest with those of you who are students of astrology to make due application of the truth to the specific. it is definitely in this connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and right procedure and has laid the emphasis upon the specific and particular, upon the personal horoscope and the individual destiny, and has not laid the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the

is connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and right procedure and has laid the emphasis upon the specific and particular, upon the personal horoscope and the individual destiny, and has not laid the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the specific. this position and presentation of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of ener

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ver failed me and to the end, she herself never failed me. when i became interested in esoteric matters and gave up being an orthodox, theologically minded christian, she wrote me that she could not understand but she certainly could trust me because she knew that i had a deep love for christ and that no matter what doctrine i might renounce she knew i would never renounce him. that was the exact truth. she was beautiful, lovely and good. her influence was widespread throughout the british isles. she had her own specially built and endowed cottage hospital; she supported missionaries in heathen countries and was president of the y. w. c. a. in scotland. if i have been of any service to my fellowmen and if i have done anything to bring people into some measure of spiritual realisation, it i

ves out and by the time they had finished they frequently had themselves found the answer and solved their own problems, which is always so much sounder and leads to effective action. if, however, they are only wanting to hear their own voices and know everything, then i am helpless and often afraid. i do not care if people agree or disagree with my particular brand of knowledge or formulation of truth (for we all must have that for ourselves) but they are impossible to help if completely satisfied with their own. to me, the ultimate hell (if there is a hell, which i very much doubt) would be a state of complete satisfaction with one's own viewpoint and therefore such a static condition that all evolution in thought and all progress would be permanently arrested. fortunately, i know that e

at behind all intelligent processes stands a great intelligence and that a static condition is impossible. but in those days of which i write, i was a dyed-in-the-wool fundamentalist. i started off my- 30- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust career completely convinced that certain fundamental, theological doctrines, as expressed by leading churchmen, were summations of divine truth. i knew exactly what god wanted and (because of my complete ignorance) i was ready to discuss every conceivable subject, knowing that my point of view would be right. today, i often feel that there is just a chance that i am wrong in my diagnosis and prescription. i have also a staunch belief in the fact of the human soul and of the ability of that soul to lead a man "out of darkness into li

that the secret of good speaking, provided you have a flair for words, is to like your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as i see it) in such a way that it is dogmatic. i often tell people "five thousand years hence this so-called advanced teaching will appear to be the a.b.c. for little children, which- 34- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shows how infantile we are now" at question time at the close of a lecture a time i always enjoy i don't mind admitting i don't know when i don't an

. i was left with a small handful of religiously minded soldiers (irreverently called "bible thumpers" by their comrades. they were members of the prayer-meeting group and silently, stolidly and politely waited for me to get through. when it was all over and i had fumbled to a feeble finish, a sergeant came up to me with a pitying look in his eye and said "now, miss, just so long as you speak the truth we will sit and listen to anything you have got to say, you know that, but the moment you start telling lies most of us will up and go. and we did" it was a drastic and violent lesson and one which at the time i did not understand. i believed that the bible taught the fact of hell and all my values were being shaken. if teaching about hell was untrue, what else was false? these three episode

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

the mind with many ideas some correct, some erroneous and this makes it most difficult for new ideas to enter and for the student to assimilate the hitherto unknown. aspirants lose much by refusing to let go of that which the lower mind cherishes. when they do succeed in being entirely open minded and are ready to accept the new theories and hypotheses, they discover that the old and dearly held truth is not really lost, but only relegated to its rightful place in a larger scheme. all initiates of the ageless wisdom are necessarily healers, though all may not heal the physical body. the reason for this is that all souls that have achieved any measure of true liberation are transmitters of spiritual energy. this automatically affects some aspect of the mechanism which is used by the souls

und. 4. the mental body, or that much of the chitta or mind stuff which an individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools of healers that the mind is the cause of all sickness is not as yet a fact. a million years hence, when the focus of human attention has shifted from the emotional nature to the mind, and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be fo

hat the work can synchronise internally. aspirants and students as they work along these lines must train themselves to think as a group, and to give to the group (without a niggardly or reticent spirit) the best that is in them, and also the fruit of their meditation upon these matters. i might also add that these instructions must be as concise as possible. i shall have to endeavour to put much truth and information into a brief space, so as to make each sentence convey some real idea and give some real light on the problems which confront a healing group. that which i have to say will fall into two parts: first, we will deal with the general work of healing and teaching, and this will involve the impartation by me of laws, of techniques and methods. secondly, we will consider the healer

are only to be seen through the glamour and the illusion with which man surrounds all things. the best minds of this age are only just beginning to see the first dim ray of light which is piercing this glamour, and serving first of all to reveal the fact of illusion. through- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the light thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into s

on of that form, indicates disaster. 5. when human thought reverses the usual ideas as to disease, and accepts disease as a fact in nature, man will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to nonresistance. at present, by the power of his directed thought and his intense antagonism to disease, he only tends to energise the difficulty. when he reorients his thought to truth and the soul, physical plane ills will begin to disappear. this will become apparent as we study later the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and corruption and the tendency towards dissolution are found everywhere. i am choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ok note of "an odious materialistic attitude toward life which leads to the predominance of an unrestrained selfishness" but how shall this materialism and selfishness of our culture be corrected? by geodesies in the space-time manifold of relativity theory? this would be cold comfort from a warm heart and einstein does not offer this way out. indeed, einstein offers no clear solution. the simple truth is that the only counterweight to "materialism" is "idealism" and this must come out of the very heart of science, as an evolutionary development. researchers who know the data of science must take our knowledge about nature and synthesize it into a body of integrated principles to establish the pythagorean-platonic-bruno cosmology, a world picture similar to the pantheism of eastern thought

th by the psychologists. the individualised mind, the son of mind. the illuminating mind, the higher mind. third, the gap between the lower mind and the soul has to be bridged, and curiously enough humanity has always realised this and has talked therefore in terms of "achieving unity" or "making the at-one-ment" or "attaining alignment" these are all attempts to express this intuitively realised truth. vi. education also should concern itself during the new age with the bridging of this gap between the three aspects of the mind nature: between the soul and the lower mind, thus producing at-one-ment between soul and personality; between the lower mind, the soul and the higher mind. for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go for

this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of the

age copyright 1998 lucis trust viii. the true education is consequently the science of linking up the integral parts of man, and also of linking him up in turn with his immediate environment, and then with the greater whole in which he has to play his part. each aspect, regarded as a lower aspect, can ever be simply the expression of the next higher. in this phrase i have expressed a fundamental truth which embodies not only the objective, but also indicates the problem before all interested in education. this problem is to gauge rightly the centre or the focus of a man's attention and to note where the consciousness is primarily centered. then he must be trained in such a way that a shift of that focus into a higher vehicle becomes possible. we can also express this idea in an equally tr

the control of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the soul activity must be brought into fuller expression; and so on and on the work proceeds, progress being made from point to point until the top of the ladder has been reached. it might be noted here that this entire exegesis of the mind and of the needed bridge building is but the practical demonstration of the truth of the occult aphorism that "before a man can tread the path he must become that path itself" the antahkarana is the path symbolically. this is one of the paradoxes of the esoteric science. step by step and stage by stage, we construct that path just as the spider spins its thread. it is that "way back" which we evolve out of ourselves; it is that way which we also find and tread. some quest

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

late summer of 1936. i have sought with the knowledge of some of you to prepare you all as a group for an active participation in this future work. as i enter upon the task of preparing you for future increased usefulness and for closer cooperation, i must myself perforce take certain risks, and there must be established between us a trust which will be based not on secrecy and reticences but on truth and understanding- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this formation of the new seed group is my second attempt to be of hierarchical assistance in inaugurating the new age methods and technique and to train groups (for it is a group age) which can express the new age types of work. in my first attempt certain group limitations initiated difficulty and led t

hip in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust condition of receptivity for that must determine the scope of the intended communication. do you realise, my brothers, that as you extend your power to grasp the needed lessons and learn to train your minds to think in ever wider and more abstract terms, you draw from me a correspondingly adequate instruction? the limitation to the imparted truth lies on your side and not on mine. second, i must isolate in my own consciousness the extent of the instruction, detaching myself from all other concerns and formulating the needed material into a thoughtform which will be comprehensive, clear-cut, sequential in its relation to that which has already been imparted and which will lay the ground for the next instruction in due time. then third

hip in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the stimulation to which they have been subjected. in your personal instructions i will give you information as to the nature of your prevailing glamour. you may ask, what do i really mean by that phrase? i mean that aspect of thought, that quality of feeling, or that innate predisposition, which stands between you and the light of life and truth. there is in the life of every aspirant some outstanding tendency which acts as a limitation. this should receive due attention, leading to its eventual eradication. most disciples and aspirants are too general in their handling of themselves and of their respective characters. less diffused attention to the multiplicity of inherited habits and a more concentrated attention to a main, or at

d as that of "light fluctuation" the stanzas for disciples, which i have at times quoted to you, speak of this stage as follows "in and out of the light, as a moth around a candle, flicker the sparks. these sparks are men, awakened to the light, but men who know not that the greater light puts out their little light and draws the sparks unto itself. they cannot face the light. they fear its utter truth. they come; they go; again do they return, only again to leave" hold these brothers, who still remain your group brothers though temporarily in pralaya, warmly in your hearts. hold them in love. seek not to bring them aid or draw them back again within the circle of your service. they are at the point where their own souls alone and i, their master, know the right timing of approach. finally

along with other trusted first ray disciples the crystallisation which is the disastrous condition of france. his past incarnation in the french nation has well fitted him for this task; his heart of love and his very profound development will also enable him greatly to assist, thus offsetting the destructive tendencies of the first ray worker. he has never been destructive in his application of truth. c.d.p. is working continuously with the children of the world (including those who died victims of the horrors of war, preserving inviolate her affiliation with my ashram but working in a group composed of disciples upon all the rays and whose personalities in their last incarnation were upon all the many nationalities; they are doing what they can and must be done to salvage the consciousn

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

iat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre wher

come when these various (and at present) separative esoteric bodies will have to proclaim their identity, when the leaders and workers and secretaries will meet with each other and learn to know and understand each other. some day this recognition and understanding will bring them to the point where they will endeavour to supplement each other's efforts, exchange ideas with each other, and so in truth and in deed constitute one great college of esotericism in the world, with varying classes and grades but all occupied with the work of training aspirants and preparing them for discipleship, or superintending the work of disciples as they prepare- 11- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves to take initiation. then will cease the present attempts to hinder

externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves to take initiation. then will cease the present attempts to hinder each other's work by comparison of methods and of techniques, by criticism and defamation, by warning and the cult of fear, and the insistence on exclusiveness. it is these attitudes and methods which at this time are hindering the entrance of the pure light of truth. aspirants in these schools present a different problem from that of ordinary psychism and mediumship. these men and women have offered themselves for intellectual training and have subjected themselves to a forcing process which is intended to bring the full flower of the soul into premature blossoming, and this in order more rapidly and effectively to serve the race, and to cooperate with

is the case, the soul and the personality are coordinated and fused, and at-one-ment takes place, producing in the aspirant a tremendous inflow of spiritual energy, galvanising his whole being into activity, and bringing to the surface the latent good and also evil. herein lies much of the problem and much of the danger. hence also the stress laid in such true schools upon the need of purity and truth. over-emphasis has been laid upon the need for physical purity, and not sufficient emphasis laid upon the avoidance of all fanaticism and intolerance. these two qualities hinder the student far more than can wrong diet, and they feed the fires of separativeness more than any other one factor. meditation involves the living of a one-pointed life always and every day. this perforce puts an und

ore time must elapse before the earlier ancient cooperation between the hierarchy and humanity can be re-established. i speak with love and almost anxiety, and with a wider knowledge of the present urgency than you can possibly have. i couch what i have to say to you in the form of certain questions, which i ask that you should put to yourselves with quietness and sincerity. 1. do i really and in truth desire the establishment of this closer interplay between the inner and outer worlds? if so, what am i prepared to do in order to bring this about? 2. is there any way in which i can make a definite contribution towards this desired end? recognising my special circumstances what more can i give in a. meditation b. understanding of the plan c. love of my fellowmen? forget not that meditation

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

and find his way into the master's world he will have to dispel the clouds of thoughtforms which he has attracted to himself. unless the disciple learns that aspiration and self-discipline must proceed side by side, he will find that the spiritual energy he may appreciate and contact will only serve to stimulate the latent seeds of evil in his nature and thereby demonstrate the exactitude of the truth that the great lord taught when he pictured the man who swept his house, cast out seven devils and eventually was in a worse condition than ever. it is essential that aspirants should understand the nature of the lower man and should grasp the fact that every coherent system has its varying types of energy, and that perfection is achieved when the highest type of energy inherently possible d

re up to opportunity) so in the evolving world. to those of you who have the inner sight and intuitive comprehension comes the opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step nearer to the light. the work you have to do is to take the knowledge which is yours and adjust its application to the world's need so that recognition of the truth may be rapid. in the heart of every man lies hid the flower of the intuition. on that you can depend, and no eternal or cosmic fact clothed in a suitable form will fail to receive its meed of recognition and understanding. introductory statement- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i have called you from refreshment to labour at

its origin outside our planetary life altogether; the inflow of this energy, its inevitable effect under cyclic law and its consequences, as they work out upon the physical plane, has produced and is producing all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is competent to grasp; it brings into a culminating struggle the great white lodge and the black lodge and opens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousness and i

active and magnetic, and is concerned with the life aspect and not just with the soul or consciousness aspect. their places are being taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, the initiates in their ashrams, and (under the same great process) the place of these initiates, who are thus being "raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a

eparing for initiation has to consider as he prepares for the higher initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the se

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

iii destroying the lernaean hydra the myth introduction psychological analysis of the myth the nine heads of the hydra fighting the hydra: modern version applications to life what is death scorpio, the sign of magic the constellations and the stars labor ix killing the stymphalian birds the myth interpretation of the labor silence two gates, three constellations the chrysalis symbol the spirit of truth the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myt

le, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god, who are the sons of men, march on. dim is the light at first. selfish the trend of human aspiration, and dark the deeds resultant. slowly men learn and, in learning, pass between the pillars of the gates time and again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber of th

ime as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward of a meek submission to the will of an inscrutable creator. there is, however, dawning on the human consciousness, a growing realization of innate divinity and that man is in very truth made in the image of god, and one in nature with his father in heaven. the idea of purpose and of plan is being grasped, and the entire attitude of the aspirant towards life is rapidly changing. surely it should now be possible to gain such a synthetic picture of the progress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom, from material desire to spiritual achievement that the end may be visioned from

eir teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific investigators have sought through a knowledge of the form to find truth, and have brought us to a position of wide knowledge and at the same time to a paralleling conception of our profound ignorance. we have learned much of the outer garment of god through physics, chemistry, biology and other sciences, but we have struggled into a realm where all appears to be hypothesis and inference. all that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there

ple- the myth he stood before his teacher. dimly he understood that a crisis was upon him, leading to change of speech, of attitude and plan. the teacher looked him o'er and liked him well "your name" he asked and waited for an answer "herakles, the answer came "or hercules. they tell me that it means hera's rare glory, the radiance and effulgence of the soul. what is the soul, o teacher? tell me truth "that soul of yours, you shall discover as you do your task, and find and use the nature which is yours. who are your parents? tell me this, my son "my father is divine. i know him not, except that, in myself, i know i am his son. my mother is an earthly one. i know her well and she has made me what you see. likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like u

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

rpretation of the bible, which might have remained debarred to the generality by the confession that the keys of interpretation were lost, or at least missing, and that without their assistance error of a vital character was inevitable. the vast accumulation of varying interpretations of the bible, although a folly, yet sinks into insignificance as an incident of importance, before the collateral truth that the followers of each of the hundreds of sects have arrogated to themselves, not only the right of personal interpretation, but the duty of condemning all others--as if the infallibility they claimed for the bible could not fail to be reflected upon their personal propaganda, or the specialities of a chapel service. religious intolerance has cursed every village of the land, and hardly

r doctrines and methods were brought down from heaven by angels to primeval man, and they all believed that the first four books of the pentateuch enshrined their peculiar doctrines as well as narrated histories and laid down laws. the zohar says--if these books of the torah contain only the tales of, and the words of esau, hagar, laban and balaam, why are they called--the perfect law, the law of truth, the true witness of god--there must be a hidden meaning "woe be to the man who says that the law (torah) contains only common sayings and tales: if this were true we might even in our time compose a book of doctrine which would be more respected. no, every word has a sublime sense, and is a heavenly mystery. the law resembles an angel: to come down on earth a spiritual angel must put on a g

essence. that being should arise from non-being is impossible. that matter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit; the two words mean that the two ideas are entirely apart; then matter cannot exist. hence it follows that what we call matter is but an aspect, a conception, an illusion, a mode of motion, a delusion of our physical senses. apart from the kabalah, the same truth has been recognised by a few exceptional christians and philosophers. what is commonly known as the "ideal theory" was promulgated 140 years ago by berkeley, bishop of cloyne in ireland; it is nearly identical with the kabalistic doctrine of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of

re, and in the imagery employed in the effort to represent spiritual ideas to mankind; but there is no sufficient reason for any condemnation of either school by any other. the world of intellectual culture is wide enough for both to exist side by side, and the mere fact that they are philosophic systems in any way comprehensible to men is evidence that either can be composed of pure and unveiled truth, for we are still only able to see as in a glass darkly, and must make much further progress before we can hope to see god face to face and know him as he is. we must be content to progress, as students have ever done, by stages of development; in each grade the primal truths are re-stated in a different form; they are revealed or re-veiled in language and symbolism suitable to the learner's

eir intellect has rejected as absurd, or as sheer superstition; which same dogma they have later in life assimilated with every feeling of esteem. occultism in this resembles freemasonry; we are either admitted to the hidden knowledge, or we are not; and if we are not admitted, we never believe any secret of its ritual even if it be offered to us. the secrets of occultism are like freemasonry; in truth they are to some extent the secrets that freemasonry has lost. they are of their very nature inviolable; for they can only be attained by personal progress; they might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him. for if anyone has been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not tell it even to his dearest friend; for the simple reason that if his friend is unabl

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

tcasts! ye habitate dung-heaps; your glorious palaces are hospitals set amid cemeteries. ye breathe gay-heartedly within this cess-pit? ye obtain of half-desires, bent persuasions, of threats, of promises made hideous by vituperatious righteousness! can you realize of heaven when it exists without? believing without associating ye are spurious and know not the way of virtue. there is no virtue in truth, nor truth in righteousness. law becomes of desire's necessity. corrupt is the teacher, for they who speak have only spent words to give. believe or blaspheme! do ye not speak from between your thighs? to believe or unbelieve is the question. verily, if you believe of the least-ye needs must thrive all things. ye are of all things, of all knowledge, and, be like, will you or stupidity to fur

s of times have ye had re-birth and many more times will ye again suffer existence. ye are of things distressed, living down the truths ye made. loosing only from my overflow, perchance i teach ye to learn of yourselves? in my becoming shall the hungry satisfy of my good and evil? i strive me neither, and confide subsequent to the event. know my purpose: to be a stranger unto myself, the enemy of truth. uncertain of what ye believe, belike ye half-desire? but believe ye this, serving your dialectics: subscribing only to self-love, the outcroppings of my hatred now speak. further, to ventilate my own health, i scoff at your puerile dignitaries' absurd moral clothes and ovine faith in a fortuitous and gluttonous future! dogs, devouring your own vomit! cursed are ye all! throwbacks, adulterer

and madhouse vanities. your love is born of fear; but far better to hate than further deception. i would make your way difficult. give and take of all men indiscriminately. i know your love and hate. inquire of red diet. within your stomach is civil war. only in self-love is procreative will. what now! shall i attempt wisdom by words? alphabetic truths with legerdemain grammar? there is no spoken truth that is not past-more wisely forgotten. shall i scrawl slippery paradox with mad calligraphy? words, mere words! i exist in a wordless world, without yesterday nor to-morrow-beyond becoming. all conceivableness procures of time and space. hence i spit on your tatterdemalion ethics, moldering proverbs, priestly inarticulations and delirious pulpit jargon. this alone i give ye as safe commandm

t. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me with

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

being "and barbelo requested to grant her eternal life. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, eternal life came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible spirit and barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 3 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm "and she requested again to grant her truth. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible, excellent spirit and his barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "this is the pentad of the aeons of the father, which is the first man, the image of the invisible spirit; it is the forethought, which barbelo, and the thought, and the foreknowledge

consented, truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible, excellent spirit and his barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "this is the pentad of the aeons of the father, which is the first man, the image of the invisible spirit; it is the forethought, which barbelo, and the thought, and the foreknowledge, and the indestructibility, and the eternal life, and the truth. this is the androgynous pentad of the aeons, which is the decad of the aeons, which is the father "and he looked at barbelo with the pure light which surrounds the invisible spirit, and (with) his spark, and she conceived from him. he begot a spark of light with a light resembling blessedness. but it does not equal his greatness. this was an only-begotten child of the mother-father which ha

e invisible spirit and barbelo, for whose sake they had come into being "and the holy spirit completed the divine autogenes, his son, together with barbelo, that he may attend the mighty and invisible, virginal spirit as the divine autogenes, the christ whom he had honored with a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisible, virginal spirit placed the divine autogenes of truth over everything. and he subjected to him every authority, and the truth which is in him, that he may know the all which had been called with a name exalted above every name. for that name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he e

t, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, thought, and life. and the four powers (are) understanding, grace, perception, and prudence. and grace belongs to the light-aeon armozel, which is the first angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: grace, truth, and form. and the second light (is) oriel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: understanding, love, and idea. and the fourth aeon was placed over the fourth light eleleth. and there are three

rist, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and ever

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rich, though of no family, he had confidence, and hoped boldlyto win and wed some beautiful young lady of rank.now there came to dwell in monteroni a wonderfully beautiful biondina, or blonde young lady of cul-ture and condition, to whom gianni, with his usual impudence, boldly made love, getting, as wasalso usual, a round no for his reply.but this time, being more than usually fascinated in good truth, for there were influences at work heknew not of, he became as one possessed or mad with passion, so that he hung about the ladyshouse by night and day, seeking indeed an opportunity to rush in and seize her, or by some desper-ate trick to master and bear her away.but here his plans were defeated, because the lady had ever by her a great cat which seemed to beof more than human intelligence

the more fertilisedthereby, so the world at large gains by every revolution, however terrible or repugnant it may be fora time.the emancipated or womans rights woman, when too enthusiastic, generally considers man aslimited, while woman is destined to gain on him. in earlier ages a contrary opinion prevailed, andboth are, or were, apparently in the wrong, so far as the future is concerned. for in truth both sexesare progressive, and progress in this respect means not a conflictof the male and female principle,such as formed the basis of the mahabarata, but a gradual ascertaining of true ability and adjust-ment of relations or co-ordination of powers in doing which on a scientific basis all conflict ceas-es.these remarks are appropriate to my text and subject, because it is in studying the

into one work, because it would be to every student of archaeology, folk-lore, or history ofgreat value. it has been the faith of millions in the past it has made itself felt in innumerable tradi-tions, which deserve to be better understood than they are, and i would gladly undertake the work ifi believed that the public would make it worth the publishers outlay and pains.it may be observed with truth that i have not treated this gospel, nor even the subject of witchcraft,entirely as folk-lore, as the word is strictly defined and carried out; that is, as a mere traditional factor thing to be chiefly regarded as a variant like or unlike sundry other traditions, or to be tabulatedand put away in pigeon-holes for reference. that it is useful and sensible to do all this is perfectlytrue, and

not speak. but it is to be remarkedthat in the invocation the witch goes forth in the earliest morning to seekfor verbena or verbain. theancient persian magi, or rather their daughters, worshipped the sun as it rose by waving freshlyplucked verbena, 32 which was one of the seven most powerful plants in magic. these persianpriestesses were naked while they thus worshipped, nudity being a symbol of truth and sincerity.the extinguishing the lights, nakedness, and the orgie, were regarded as symbolical of the bodybeing laid in the ground, the grain being planted, or of entering into darkness and death, to berevived in new forms, or regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page 63 n r r r r r the perception of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and

ve the dog made by vulcan and the wolf jupiter settled the question by petrifying them asyou may read in julius polluxhis fifth book, or any other on mythology. is canis fuit postea jove inlapidem conversus. page 54 this is pretty, but it is only imitation, and neither in form or spirit really equal to the incantations,which are sincere in faith. and it may here be observed in sorrow, yet in very truth, that in a verygreat number of modern poetical handlings of classic mythic subjects, the writers have, despite alltheir genius as artists, produced rococo work which will appear to be such to another generation,simply from their having missed the point, or omitted from ignorance something vital which the folk-lorist would probably not have lost. achillesmay be admirably drawn, as i have seen

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

th theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. however, some specific questions seem to require answers- do you sacrifice animals (or children? no. see the ref document for a more detailed discussion of this, and for other questions/answers concerning our ritual practices. 4.3 occult studies discussion of other occult studies (such as astro

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

ay: behold the body of yeshua the deciever. i invoke thee into this wafer. you who come to enslave the race of man. you were sent by he who calls himself god, to strengthen the chains of bondage. i invoke you in order to brake the chains of bondage and kindle the fires of freedom. yes, you have gained many followers and sheep of your fold but now the tide is turning and your flock is learning the truth. in the name of lucifer, the daemons and legions. i condemn thee to the abyss and free the souls of all you have taken. this host is your filth that only your sheep will eat! take the wafer and burn in a special black candle and say "i take your worthless host and turn it into toast" after take up the chalice, with it in your hand, construct in the air, an inverted pentagram,while saying: ve

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil valentine 6 of 95 stone of truth, the temporal blessing, and the eternal reward. twelve keys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from wh

s; on the contrary, i am convinced that it is many words that darken council. let me tell you, then, that although many are engaged twelve keys of basil valentine 8 of 95 in the search after this stone, it is nevertheless found but by very few. for god never intended that it should become generally known. it is rather to be regarded as a gift which he reserves for those favoured few, who love the truth, and hate falsehood, who study our art earnestly by day and by night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all you

perceive that the soul of an animal must not be the twelve keys of basil valentine 10 of 95 subject of this investigation. animals are a class by themselves; nor can anything ever be obtained from them that is not animal in its nature. but our stone, as it has been bequeathed to me by the ancients, is derived from two things, and one thing, in which is concealed a third thing. this is the purest truth, and a most faithful saying. for male and female have from of old been regarded as one body, not from any external or visible consideration, but on account of the ardour of that mutual love which naturally draws them together into one; and as the male and female seed jointly represent the principle of propagation, so also the sperm of the matter out of which our stone is made can be sown and

yond which we can find no earlier beginning of our magistery. in the course of time these three unite, and are changed through the action of fire into a palpable substance, viz, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt. if these three substances be mixed, they are hardened and coagulated into a perfect body, which represents the seed chosen and appointed by the creator. this is a most important and certain truth. if the metallic soul, the metallic spirit, and the metallic form of body be present, there will also be metallic quicksilver, metallic sulphur, and metallic salt, which together make up the perfect metallic body. if you cannot perceive what you ought to understand herein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tell you in few words, that you cannot obtain a m

alized by a spirit, yet it need not, therefore, be fixed, unless, indeed, it possess a rational soul, that strong bond between body and spirit, which represents their union, and resists all efforts to separate them. where there is no soul, there is no hope of redemption. nothing can be perfect or twelve keys of basil valentine 14 of 95 lasting without a soul. this is a profound and most important truth, which i feel in conscience bound to make known to my readers. now, the spirits of metals have this property of fixedness in a greater or less degree; they are more or less volatile in proportion to the mutual fitness of their bodies and souls. a metal that has the three conditions of fixedness is not affected by fire or overcome by any other outward agent. but there is only one metal that f

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

th tucci and samuel mention another principle called wang tang (dbang thang, though this is more akin to fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical tenets of the m.dhyamika school heavily influence tibetan buddhism. m.dhyamika states that there are two truths, relative and ultimate. relative truth perceives phenomena and persons to exist as they appear, as substantial and independent; this is the truth of an ignorant consciousness. ultimate truth perceives these objects for what they really are, as lacking solid, substantial, and independent existence; everything is interdependent. this true nature is called "emptiness" meaning all things are devoid of innate and immutable nature sepa

d universal buddhist belief that individuals do not possess changeless and eternal souls, but are merely the combination of mental constituencies conditioned by karma. this is important because it allows these indigenous notions of souls to continue to be recognized within a buddhist framework. souls exist, but only on a relative level. an advanced buddhist practitioner more aware of the ultimate truth will recognize that the various kinds of souls discussed above are simply designations of illusory forces. these forces then can be understood for what they really are and thus mastered for the purposes of liberation. it is for this final purpose that the multiple bodies and souls continue to exist in tibetan religious practice. the karmic constituencies of which an individual consists must

maintenance. the terma tradition allows transmission to be no longer contingent on the survival of lineage-holders or linear propagation. rather, it has created a new form of transmission, one that is perpetually open to new additions that can tap into the powerful authenticity of padmasambhava and his teachings. this authenticity relies upon the notion that padmasambhava, as an agent of buddhist truth who achieved enlightenment, is constantly active within the world through his revealed teachings. indeed, his clairvoyance and omniscience is such that he is said to have intentionally timed when certain termas should be discovered, allowing scriptures to be revealed when they are needed most and within a fitting context. in turn, the charismatic nature of the treasure-revealer helps to bols

the constructed, relative reality during a ritual program and arrives at an exalted state of reality full of the visual wonders detailed in the texts. it is in this exalted state that ultimate reality manifests out of emptiness to be approached by the practitioner. thus, the s.dhana is the means by which this middle ground of the exalted realm is created between the constructed world and ultimate truth in order for the practitioner to commune with that truth in an embodied form for the purpose of ritual endeavor.34 the content and use of a s.dhana will be explored along with its ritual context in chapter 4. these terms are significant for the discussion to follow. i define them here in order to justify the continued use of these terms without the aid of uncomfortable english equivalents. t

urage of the riders that accompany him. as detailed in these two accounts, and noticeable in his statues and paintings, tsiu marpo is primarily red in body color, in keeping with the generic description of all might demons. his upper teeth gnaw at his lower lip and his face is permanently contorted with rage. in some of these depictions, he has three eyes to represent his connection with buddhist truth and knowledge. in paintings (figure 12) and drawings (figures 13 and 14, he is often mounted on his horse and spearing someone who hangs by his lasso below his horse s hooves. this being personifies the enemy of the buddhist teachings. he is surrounded by red flames and smoke, and appears to ride over a red ocean of blood. in contrast, statues of tsiu marpo tend to be less dynamic. they main

BLACK SERPENT1

ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconceptions of the "black arts" have been conceived over the passage of time. numerous are the allegations that covens murder unborn children and use virgin blood in sacrifice to their infernal legions. these myths, often perpetuated and fed into by our own hysteria, create the basis for what society holds as their own truth regarding these religions. to dispel these myths it is essential that people understand a basic rule that holds true for all traditional left hand path religions (including satanism, demonolatry, etc- the dark lords expect their followers to take responsibility for their own actions, and, at the same time, exercise self discipline. they teach what is known, to most traditionalists, as sect l

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

spirit lifts up to dance in twisted widdershins forms, the body and shadow and light copulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in whi

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

in some passages is only used in the same sense as the assyrian word (p. 86. moreover, neither the chaldean nor the biblical deluge (the stories of xisuthrus and noah) is based on the universal or even on the atlantean deluges, recorded in the indian allegory of vaivaswata manu. they are the exoteric allegories based on the esoteric mysteries of samothrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the a

a-fide land which knew no winter in those early days, nor have its sorry remains more than one night and day during the year, even now. the nocturnal shadows never fall upon it, said the greeks; for it is the land of the gods, the favourite abode of apollo, the god of light, and its inhabitants are his beloved priests and servants. this may be regarded as poetised fiction now; but it was poetised truth then. iii. the third continent, we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological grounds the actual existence, in prehistoric times, of a continent which he showed to have extended from madagascar to ceylon and sumatra. it included some portions of what is now africa; but otherwise this gigantic contin

hese gentlemen, unmoved by the fact that their assertions are called not only dubious but absurd, yet maintain that man existed so far back as in the secondary age. they have found human footprints on rocks of that formation; and furthermore, m. de quatrefages finds no valid scientific reason why man should not have existed during the secondary age. the "ages" and periods in geology are, in sober truth, purely conventional terms, as they are still hardly delineated, and, moreover[[footnote(s* sir charles lyell, who is credited with having "happily invented the terms eocene, miocene, and pliocene" to mark the three divisions of the tertiary age, ought really to have settled upon some approximate age for his "mind-offspring" having left the duration of these periods, however, to the speculat

prayed to the occult sun every night; for, as says vossius "all the theologians agree to say that mercury and the sun are one. he was the most eloquent and the most wise of all the gods, which is not to be wondered at, since mercury is in such close proximity to the wisdom and the word of god (the sun) that he was confused with both (idolatry, vol. ii, p. 373) vossius utters here a greater occult truth than he suspected. the hermes-sarameyas of the greeks is closely related to the hindu saram and sarameya, the divine watchman "who watches over the golden flock of stars and solar rays" in the clearer words of the commentary "the globe, propelled onward by the spirit of the earth and his six assistants[[footnote(s* copernicus wrote his theories on the "revolution of the heavenly bodies" in t

hey who complete man, whose ethereal form is emanated by other divine, but far lower beings, who solidify the body with clay, or the "dust of the ground- an allegory indeed, but as scientific as any darwinian evolution and more true. the author of the "source of measures" says that the foundation of the kabala and all its mystic books is made to rest upon the ten sephiroth; which is a fundamental truth* he shows these ten sephiroth or the ten numbers in the following diagram[[diagram] wherein the circle is the naught, its vertical diameter line is the first or primal one (the word or logos, from which springs the series of the other numbers up to 9, the limit of the digits. the 10 is the first divine manifestation* containing "every possible power of exact expression of proportion" by this

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

deavour to, as they imagined, work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious s

675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the close of volume ii[[vol. 1, page xvii] introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call its teachings "esoteric buddhism" and, having become a habit- as an old proverb based on daily experience has it "error runs down an inclined plane, while truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill" old truisms are often the wisest. the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made. this is said with reference to the prevailing double mistake (a) of limiting theosophy to buddhism: and (b) of confounding the tenets of the r

anas "the scholastic and oldest treatises on the primitive hymns" themselves require a key, which the orientalists have failed to secure. what do the scholars say of buddhist literature? have they got it in its completeness? assuredly not. notwithstanding the 325 volumes of the kanjur and the tanjur of the northern buddhists, each volume we are told "weighing from four to five pounds" nothing, in truth, is known of lamaism. yet, the sacred canon of the southern church is said to contain 29,368,000 letters in the saddharma alankara* or, exclusive of treatises and commentaries "five or six times the amount of the matter contained in the bible" the latter, in the words of professor max muller, rejoicing only in 3,567,180 letters. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are

rate, than the too abstruse philosophies and pantheism of india, of whose religion and language europe had hardly any idea before the beginning of the present century. along the nile and on the face of the whole country, there stand to this hour, exhumed yearly and daily, fresh relics which eloquently tell their own history. still it is not so. the learned oxford philologist himself confesses the truth by saying that "though. we see still standing the pyramids, and the ruins of temples and labyrinths, their walls[[footnote(s* lassen("ind. althersumkunde" vol. ii, p. 1,072) shows a buddhist monastery erected in the kailas range in 137 b.c; and general cunningham, earlier than that* reverend t. edkins "chinese buddhism[[vol. 1, page] xxix introductory. covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions

t kind was discovered at boulaq, cairo. the mummy of what had been considered the wife of an unimportant pharaoh, has turned out, thanks to an inscription found on an amulet hung on his neck, to be that of sesostris- the greatest king of egypt[[vol. 1, page] xxx introductory. own conclusions, which may be very "scientific" in the sight of oriental scholars, but yet very wide of the mark of actual truth. the conflicting views on the subject of chronology, in the case of the vedas, of the various eminent philologists and orientalists, from martin haug down to mr. max muller himself, are an evident proof that the statement has no historical basis to stand upon "internal evidence" being very often a jack-o'lantern, instead of a safe beacon to follow. nor has the science of modern comparative m

BLUE EQUINOX

d, i am god, flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. with hoofs of steel i race on the rocks through solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, mannikin, maiden, maenad, man, in the might of pan. io pan! io pan pan! pan! io pan! 9 editorial do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law the world needs religion. religion must represent truth, and celebrate it. this truth is of two orders: one, concerning nature external to man; two, concerning nature internal to man. existing religions, especially christianity, are based on primitive ignorance of the facts, particularly of external nature. celebrations must conform to the custom and nature of the people. christianity has destroyed the joyful celebrations, characterised by music

at white brotherhood, through whom this law was obtained, is a body of the highest initiates, pledged to aid mankind. it offers instruction in the way of spiritual progress and illumination to individual seekers. the work of the a.a. is called scientific illuminism. this may be briefly expressed by quoting its motto .the method of science: the aim of religion. each seeker is taught how to realise truth for himself, by means accurate and well-tested. the o.t.o. is the first of the great religious societies to accept the law. it trains groups by way of progressive initiation. the equinox publishes all instructions and pronouncements of the a.a. and o.t.o. it also publishes such poetry, drama, fiction, and essays, as are sympathetic to this programme, so far as space permits. the equinox is s

urth dimension, by h. hinton. the best essay on the subject. the essays of thomas henry huxley. masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose. curriculum of a.a. 23 the object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the great masters in every time and country. he should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where the truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the ge

the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him refle

ich thing i speak unto you for your comfort and good courage. and so be it unto all of you. know first, that from the law spring four rays or emanations: so that if the law be the centre of your own being, they must needs fill you with their secret goodness. and these four are light, life, love, and liberty. the equinox 102 by light shall ye look upon yourselves, and behold all things that are in truth one thing only, whose name hath been called no thing for a cause which later shall be declared unto you. but the substance of light is life, since without existence and energy it were naught. by life therefore are you made yourselves, eternal and incorruptible, flaming forth as suns, self-created and self-supported, each the sole centre of the universe. now by the light ye beheld, by love ye

BOOK OF ENOCH

p me. 10.22] and the earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and i will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever. 11.1] and in those days, i will open the storehouses of blessing, which are in heaven, so that i may send them down upon the earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men. 11.2] peace and truth will be united, for all the days of eternity, and for all the generations of eternity. 5) enoch meets the holy watchers (pages 23-24) this section describes how enoch became involved. enoch describes how representatives of the watchers approached him, while praying (12.3. they gave him a message to pass on to the runaways. the message is outlined between 12.4 and 13.2. enoch describes the te

he angels of heaven, of a different type and not like us. and his eyes are like the rays of the sun and his face glorious. 106.6] and it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the angels and i am afraid that something extraordinary may be done on the earth in his days. 106.7] and now, my father, i am entreating you and petitioning you, to go to our father enoch, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling is with the angels" 106.8] and when methuselah heard the words of his son he came to me, at the ends of the earth, for he had heard that i was there. and he cried out, and i heard his voice and went to him. and i said to him "behold i am here my son, for you have come to me" 106.9] and he answered me, and said "because of a great matter i have come to you, and because of a

of the sun; and he opened his eyes and made the whole house bright. 106.11] and he was taken from the hand of the midwife, and he opened his mouth, and blessed the lord of heaven. 106.12] and his father lamech was afraid and fled to me. and he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the angels of heaven. and behold, i have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth" 106.13] and i, enoch, answered and said to him "the lord will do new things on earth, and this i have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. for in the generation of my father, jared, some from the height of heaven transgressed the word of the lord. 106.14] and behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and have

heir days, and the righteous and chosen will be without number, in front of him, forever and ever. 39.7] and i saw their dwelling, under the wings of the lord of spirits, and all the righteous and chosen shone in front of him, like the light of fire. and their mouths were full of blessing, and their lips praised the name of the lord of spirits. and righteousness will not fail in front of him, and truth will not fail in front of him. 39.8] there i wished to dwell, and my soul longed for that dwelling; there had my lot been assigned before, for thus it was decided about me, in front of the lord of spirits. 39.9] and in those days i praised and exalted the name of the lord of spirits, with blessing and praise, for he has destined me for blessing and praise, in accordance with the lord of spir

BOOK T

of the voice; the oracles of the mighty gods zain gemini 64 the chariot the child of the powers of the waters; the lord of the triumph of light chet cancer 65 fortitude the daughter of the flaming sword tet leo 66 the hermit the magus of the voice of power, the prophet of the eternal yod virgo 67 the wheel the lord of the of fate forces of life koph jupiter 68 justice the daughter of the lords of truth: the ruler of the balance lamed libra 69 the hanged man the spirit of the mighty waters mem water 70 death the child of the great transformers: the lord of the gates of death nun scorpio 71 temperance the daughter of the reconcilers: the bringer-forth of life samekh sagittarius 72 the devil the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower t

all daggers, supporting respectively the symbol crescent moon with horns upward thus, and libra representing the decanate. contradictory characters in the same nature, strength through suffering; pleasure after pain. sacrifice and trouble, yet strength arising therefrom, symbolized by the position of the rose, as though the pain itself had brought forth beauty. arrangement, peace restored; truce; truth and untruth; sorrow and sympathy. aid to the weak; arrangement; justice, unselfishness; also a tendency to repetition of affronts on being pardoned; injury when meaning well; given to petitions; also a want of tact, and asking question of little moment; talkative. chokmah of vau. quarrel made up, yet still some tension in relations: actions sometimes selfish, sometimes unselfish. herein rule

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

from these 'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel pluto chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel+ dubriel+ alhaziel+ lufexiel saturn sateriel (sataral: saturniel+ abnexiel+ tagariel+ asteriel+ reqraziel+ abholziel+ lareziel+ jupiter gamehioth (g

BOOK OF PLEASURE

y are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. riding the shark of his desire he crosses the ocean of the dual principle and engages himself in self-love. religions are the projection of incapacity, the imaginations of fear, the veneer of superstition, that paradox is truth* while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what you have ordained in your religiousness, is your very rack, imagined though it be! the prospect is not pleasant; you have taught yourself! it has become inborn and your body is sen

as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of different religions; certainly by it i prove the possibility of a fundamental illusion, but that they never realise-or this ukase they are the mockery, for how much they regret! they suffer more conflict than the unenlightened. with what they can identify their own delusion of fear they call truth. they never see this similarity and the quintessence of religions, their own poverty of imagination and religion's palliation. better is it to show the essential difference of religions. it is as well to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called

how the essential difference of religions. it is as well to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial

ry corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which cannot lie; no argument has yet prevailed. perfect proportion suggest no alteration, and what is useless decays. they reject all the modern symbolism*(1) and reach an absurd limit very early. no

ate. i call it kia i dare not claim it as myself. the kia which can be expressed by conceivable ideas, is not the eternal kia, which burns up all belief but is the archetype of "self" the slavery of mortality. endeavouring to describe "it" i write what may be but not usually-called the "book of lies*(1. the unorthodox of the originable-a volant "sight" that conveys somehow by the incidental, that truth is somewhere. the kia which can be vaguely expressed in words is the "neither-neither" the unmodified "i" in the sensation of omnipresence, the illumination symbolically transcribed in the sacred alphabet, and of which i am about to write. its emanation is its own intensity, but not necessariness, it has and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

the so-called witches of salem, massachusetts. it is doubtful if any of the victims hung* there were really followers of the old religion. just possibly bridget bishop and sarah good were, but the others were nearly all pillars of the local church up until the time the hysterical children "cried out" on them. but what about satanism? the witches were called worshippers of the devil. was there any truth to this? no. yet as with so many of the charges, there was reason for the belief. the early church was extremely harsh on its people. it not only governed the peasants' way of worship but also their ways of life and love. even between married couples, sexual intercourse was frowned upon. it was felt that there should be no joy from the act, it being permitted solely for procreation. intercou

olors in your dreams. the following list is not inclusive but will give you the primary colors: red strength, health, vigor, sexual love, danger, charity orange encouragement, adaptability, stimulation, attraction, plenty, kindness yellow persuasion, charm, confidence, jealousy, joy, comfort green finance, fertility, luck, energy, charity, growth blue tranquility, understanding, patience, health, truth, devotion, sincerity indigo changeability, impulsiveness, depression, ambition, dignity violet tension, power, sadness, piety, sentimentality cradle: potential for advancement. crossing the river: a fundamental change of attitude. crying: emotion; usually a sad event. crystal: union of matter and spirit. curtains: concealment; adornment. darkness: the spirit world; the subconscious; turning

have the force; the power to achieve any goal, the power of creation. 2: removing emotion worry, fear, anger, envy, rush and noise are as much a poison to your spiritual system as arsenic would be to your body. true spiritual 'qualities entirely eliminate these poisons. total faith leaves no room for worry. unrestricted love allows no room for hate, envy, anger and greed. 3: self-examination as a truth seeker, you should continually examine yourself. you must determine your ideals and beliefs. you must achieve clear and concise determination of what is right and wrong for you. just as you cannot judge another, you cannot be judged by any other than yourself. you must determine your ambitions and analyze your motivation. you must determine your goals and define them clearly. you cannot comp

. associated with eating places, bars, prostitution, narcotics, navigation, the ocean, nursing, advertising. pluto is generally associated with children; youth. leaders, wanting things their own way, disliking laws. pluto is associated with hobbies, sports, outdoor life, actors and actresses, politicians. jupiter is the planet of harmony, of education, law, morals and religion, faith, good humor. truth comes before anything with jupiter. knowledge, the ability to self-educate, learning through reading, are all of jupiter. moneyed people count with this planet; bankers, judges and ecclesiastics. the sun is first and foremost a masculine planet, full of vitality. it has determination yet much kindness, a lot of heart, and is capable of great love. it is an authority figure, moving ever forwa

white pink taurus april 20-may 20 red yellow gemini may 21-june 21 red blue cancer june 22-july 22 green brown leo july 23-august 22 red green virgo august 23-september 22 gold* black libra september 23-october 22 black blue scorpio october 23-november 21 brown black sagittarius november 22-december 21 gold red capricorn december 22-january 19 red brown table 2- symbolism of colors white purity, truth, sincerity red strength, health, vigor, sexual love light blue tranquility, understanding, patience, health n dark blue impulsiveness, depression, changeability green finance, fertility, luck gold/yellow attraction, persuasion, charm, confidence brown hesitation, uncertainty, neutrality pink honor, love, morality black evil, loss, discord, confusion purple tension, ambition, business progres

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

the true temple, on the holy mountain. behold, i am with thee always, and i never sleep. 10 i am the height above all heights. my descent reacheth likewise below all depths. yet am i poised forever between height and depth in perfect balance. consider me under the aspect of aleph; there shalt thou find both height and depth and the path also which joineth them for descent and return. 11 aleph in truth am i, the ox of solar fire whose radiance lighteth all the world, whose life-breath ebbeth and floweth in creatures great and small, whose power taketh form in all the acts of men, of beasts, of plants, yea, and of things which seem inanimate, as well. aleph am i, the patient burden-bearer, strong to carry the heavy load of the manifest. aleph am i, the eternal worker, by whose might all fie

arth. in endless variety of mixture and proportion, directed by my will, these mingle together for the production of forms. they are transmutations of a single essence, and from their mingling are brought forth all things. watching thus the multiplicity of existences proceeding from my single essence, i understand them in all their relations. i perceive that their beginning, middle, and end is in truth myself. thus do i see that all things, whatsoever their appearance, because they spring from mine own nature are grounded in goodness. 7 my superior nature is reflected also in the mind of man, created in mine image. know me thus as the source of all true will. know me also as the power to perceive objects as having the appearance of standing outside and apart from him who regardeth them. th

tical with my superior nature. wherever this power acteth, whether in low forms or in high, i only am its source, and i the knower. not thine, but mine, is the power of attention, of observation, of discovery, of the discerning of sequence in the operation of nature. in all this, and in the power of discrimination, my superior nature worketh through thee. 8 happy art thou if thou canst grasp this truth. for then, understanding that not thy weak self, but my all-knowing mind, looketh out upon the world through thine eyes, shalt thou have faith to let me see. then shalt thou overcome the evil of thy senses. by devoting: them wholly to my use. not thou, but i, shall then, discern the weight and. shape and texture of the things thou touchest, not thine, but mine, shall be the knowledge of scen

creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, becoming two. of these two, i have made known to thee my superior nature, the crown of primal will wherein i have my supreme abode. hearken now, while i expound the mystery of mine inferior nature, which standeth in the tree of life as the sephirah of wisdom. 2 forget not that these two, though they be named superior and inferior, are in truth of equal rank. as it is written "that which is below is as that which is above, and that which is above is as that which is below [31] t h e book o f t o k e n s be thou not led astray by their false doctrine who ascribe to the inferior nature somewhat less of power and worth than inhereth in the superior. the two are as the pans of a balance. each hath its own peculiar quality. each hath it

d, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formation, or plane of invisible forces. the fourth, and lowest, plane is assiah, the material world, or world of action and things [48] the meditation on heh* 1 in whatsoever object thou perceivest, know me as the essence, as the idea, and as the interior nature. because of this the wise come easily to me by many paths, yet in truth these different roads are but a single way. if thou canst penetrate into the nature of the simplest thing, there thou shalt find me. this is the key to the mystery of the sacred letters. fix thy mind on the object set before thee by any letter, and hold thy thought to meditate thereon. then shall the inner nature of that object be made known to thee, and by this means shalt thou draw nigh to

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone, some coming together occasionally in small, informal groups. solitary witches can use ceremonial magick very successfully, but many do follow the less formal folk magick, linked to the land and the seasons, that was practised by our ancestors in their homes. for this reason, some call themselves hedge

other organisation, and then the nasty elements who hide behind the name of magick will be exposed for the frauds they are [insert pic p029- children and wicca many people are suspicious of witches and all the more so if the practitioner has young children. they seem to fear that witches will exert some kind of evil influence on innocent minds. in my experience, nothing could be further from the truth. children of wiccans are almost invariably kind to animals and aware of environmental issues. some groups have family celebrations and no responsible parent would introduce their children to any experiences before they were ready, least of all wiccans to whom life is sacred and children the blessing of the goddess. lisa, a wiccan from berkshire, describes how her daughter has grown up 'becom

eenth centuries bath became a fashionable resort where the wealthy would come to socialise and take the waters. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectres

ould look at it without flinching. hathor can be invoked for all forms of mirror magic and is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. seite 44 wicca01.txt she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a p

pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. seite 44 wicca01.txt she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was free from sin. she can be invoked for all rituals of justice, uncovering secrets, truth and trustworthiness. hermes hermes is the greek messenger god who travelled between dimensions. he is associated with the wise ancient egyptian god thoth and the later roman mercury. he is credited with great knowledge, healing powers and medical knowledge [insert pic p080- the double entwined snake of hermes' and mercury's caduceus, or wand, which is often a living growing staff, is a symbo

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ill to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferia

g to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ivid personal remembrances, oral testimonies, and rich ethnographic descriptions. for a people who have relied on the oral transmission of knowledge and culture as black americans have, the spoken narrative of folklore is as vital as the written documentation on which many histories of african american religion are based. as argued by the historian william piersen, folklore can function as "moral truth" rather than "historical truth" for those who recount it, giving evidence of a "deeper" reality that endures in shared, communal recollections of the past. accordingly i have also relied on documents such as the federal writers f project slave narratives, compiled from interviews with former bondmen and their descendants in the united states after the turn of the twentieth century. other mat

s neck, drew blood, and put his cupping horn to it" according to the account "he took it off, and dropped out of it a young snake and a lizard. efrom dishyere on you gwine to be a well woman, f he said. and she was" another specialist who was paid to treat a sick patient "took out of her right arm a spool of thread, and out of her leg a lizard" stated a letter in the southern workman "this is the truth, what i saw with my own eyes" the correspondent professed. chesnutt told of a man who had been poisoned when a lizard had entered his system "this lizard, according to the edoctor, f would start from the man's shoulder and pass down the side of the body to the leg" he wrote "when it reached the calf of the leg the lizard's head would appear right under the skin. after it had been perceptible

d in the bible, for healing. these practices may have revalidated older african american beliefs in the efficacy of special material objects as sources of supernatural power. blessed cloths and handkerchiefs, for example, popular with both black and white evangelists in the early twentieth century, were standard accoutrements in african american pentecostal healing services. a notice in the whole truth magazine, the newspaper of the church of god in christ, illustrates the currency of these traditions among black american pentecostals in the early twentieth century "sister larry of columbus, mississippi, writes c that god has so wonderfully healed her son through the prayers of elder mason and others. he was very sick with appendicitis. she wrote to lexington to elder mason to send her an

ught to retrieve stolen property, attain money, or locate sources of livelihood "his practice and his religion are firmly interwoven" concluded powdermaker "so that each is reinforced by the other" like the slave conjurers, reverend d. helped alleviate physical afflictions while addressing the salient conflicts in his clients f lives.[45] other african american healing practitioners such as madam truth, a professed "fortuneteller and clairvoyant" and member of the early-twentieth-century holy sanctified church of sandfly, georgia, combined religious piety with supernatural artistry. madame truth identified the causes of clients f afflictions that came about from conflicts over money, work, and the interpersonal relationships "i advise on business and love affairs" she maintained "deah's a

century holy sanctified church of sandfly, georgia, combined religious piety with supernatural artistry. madame truth identified the causes of clients f afflictions that came about from conflicts over money, work, and the interpersonal relationships "i advise on business and love affairs" she maintained "deah's a remedy fuh ebry trouble and i hab dat remedy, fuh a spirit hab brung it to me" madam truth's healing practices extended to social and emotional distress as well as physical disorders that were perceived to possess spiritual origins.[46] even as they offered a variety of possibilities for addressing affliction within an individual's life, black sectarian healers, pentecostalists, and conjurers all shared fundamental beliefs concerning the underlying sources of affliction. to africa

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

sures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixion of the mystic al-hallaj in baghdad- most famous sufi martyr, was imprisoned for nine years and then, after having hands and feet cut off, executed "ana' al haqq "i am the truth. 931 sa'adiya gaon. first rendition of "sefer yetzirah" in egypt. 955 abu sahl dunash ibn tamim. sefer yetzirah published with gaon's commentary on the short version by tanin. 961 rasa'il-e-ikhwanus safa (epistles of brethren of purity "a mystical muslim order incorporating teachings from neoplatonic, hermetic, and even buddhist sources [netton 1991] and deriving from harran [nasr 1993: 25-1

of villanova exposition super apocalpsi 1306-1403 'abd al-karim jilani. universal man (al-insan al-kamil. 1306-21 divine comedy by dante. 1308 john duns scotus dies. guiard of cressonart arrested. 1309-1311 tractatus quidem [sic, in quo respondeteur objectionibus que fiebant contra tractatum arnaldi de adventu anti-christi arnold of villanova sees lull and himself as the 'two modern messengers of truth' 1309-1348 petrus bonus 1309: under pope clement v and under the thumb of the french monarchs, the papacy moves from rome to avignon c.1310? r. isaac b. samuel of acre. student of r. nathan who was himself a student of abraham abulafia. knew arabic and had access to sufi influenced kabbalistic material; possibly learned abulafia's teachings in italy while on the way to spain. isaac of acre i

in stuttgart library. wrote the 2000 p. naometria(measure of the temple) joachite chiliasm and key of david. 1543-1620 chaim vital 1544-1616 helisaeus roeslin 1544-1607 john pistorius, qabalist 1544 postel in rome- he published his work de orbis terrae concordia (concerning the harmony of the earth) advocated universal religious peace, to be achieved by convincing jews, moslems, and pagans of the truth of christianity. 1545-1608 joseph duchesne (quercetanus) 1546 "absconditorum a constitutione mundi clavis" gillaume postel. the "key of hidden things" is david's key. 1548 postel translates the zohar. 1548-1600 giordano bruno 1549-1550 postel journeys to the orient(he claimed to have walked all the way to china) 1550 rosarium philosophorum published. de subtilitate- girolamo cardano, an ency

al immutation and the teachings of his "mother johanna" il libro della divina ordinatione and le prime nove del altro mondo. at this, the inquisition declares him a dangerous revolutionary and mad. 1555-1625 francis anthony 1556 postel imprisoned in rome. 1556 hieroglyphica of valerianus, pierius giovanni pietro delle fosse italian humanist scholar and poet. first book to ascertain the historical truth about the writing system of ancient egypt on the basis of the bembine table, inscriptions on roman obelisks, the hieroglyphica of horapollo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a j

's ideas. 1569 mercator's 1569 polar map. 1571-1640 sadr al-din shirazi(mulla sadra) iranian sufi transcendent philosophy (al-hikmat al-muta`aliyah)continues suhrawardi's theosophy of light 1572 isaak luria dies 1572 tycho brahe de nova stella. 1573 john dee de stella admiranda, in cassiopeae asterismo. 1574-1637 robert fludd "therefore this, too, is the work of an authentic alchemist to separate truth from illusion, that is good from evil and to deliver christ from matter" 1574 peter perna prints the collected works of paracelsus in latin 1575-1625 jacob boehme 1575 arbatel of magic first appears 1577-1638 christoph besold. proto-rosicrucian professor of law. had detailed knowledge of islamic culture and philosophy. read arabic and hebrew. also had knowledge of the humanists and neoplaton

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

well content. meanwhile the prisoners were again brought into the hall, and each man seated according to his quality. they were likewise told to behave themselves somewhat more civilly than they had done the day before, about which they yet did not need to have been admonished, for without this, they had already put up their pipes. and this i can boldly say, not with flattery, but in the love of truth, that commonly those persons who were of the highest rank best understood how to behave themselves in so unexpected a misfortune. their treatment was but indifferent, yet respectful; neither could they yet see their attendants, but to us they were visible, at which i was exceedingly joyful. now although fortune had exalted us, yet we did not take upon us more than the rest, advising them to

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

riant forces as symbolized by the hexagram and the notarikon which states "one beginning of his unity, one beginning of his individuality, his permutation is one" note that there are three sentences in this notarikon in english. this alludes to the supernals that unite in rtk. one more important factor is present in the r.r. et. a.c. this factor is the unity of our order. we must remain united in truth and brotherhood if we are to complete the group egregore of the "great work" and the reason we were called to this sacred mystical path. upon the calling forth of the d.w.b, the old current of energy is broken and a new energy is installed. the various calling of the elemental forces are now employed via the watchtower. all four watchtowers are activated through the four enochian tablets. th

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ewhere. i was going to be a good little nuclear physicist, because that was the glamour job back then, much more respectable than the corner bookie, and when i was twelve i got this really interesting present, a lie detector. well, actually it was a very simple galvanic skin response meter in a big, green cabinet and i discovered that by doing some mental stuff i could make the needle stay on the truth setting no matter what whoppers i made up. i also discovered some interesting things that very few people knew about in early 1962, such as biofeedback. i hated school. what kid in his or her right mind does not? so i learned to give myself a fever. it was actually really quite simple. i would get the needle to its lowest setting and then start thinking i was in a very hot room. before you k

p was busy so the machine could not be left idle, but it would not run without the part, so we crawled around in the oil vainly looking for the missing mechanism. but no matter where we looked, it was nowhere to be found. well, as you can imagine, things were getting pretty desparate at acco engineering that day as my father was beginning to run out swear words when i remembered the pendulum. the truth is that it did not take much remembering as i had just started to work with it and i was behaving like a kid in the candy store and there was no way i was going to resist an opportunity like this. it probably looked very strange, but being boss's son has some advantages and this was one of them and besides, nothing else was working. so i made a makeshift device with a cam and some heavy twin

were back at the camp site. after all, how fast can a three-year-old run? lies, crooks, and crime stuff we all deal with dishonest people and not all of them are publishers. some of them are editors. and all politicians are in that category. so as you look out at your world and realize that no one is to be trusted, you have to come up with some means to find out who, if anyone, is telling you the truth. this can get very expensive if you do it by trial and error and yet there are those rare, very rare, times when something that is too good to be true really is true. after all, people do win state lotteries, but no one in his right mind bets the farm on it. the pendulum can be a real help in finding out if someone is telling you the truth. this is something that works best over the phone, f

was still convinced that he was dealing with electro-magnetic phenomena and continued to do so until the day he died, but that does not diminish the importance of this. now i am having a bit of fun with this because it lends itself to that. one can see abrams as boris karloff, puttering around the laboratory making one discovery after another, like a good, mad scientist from a bad movie, but the truth is that abrams was undoubtedly a man of extraordinary insight and inspiration and was able to translate both into action. clearly the idea of using the resistance box, as strange as that may seem to us who think in terms of frequencies on televisions, was a brilliant idea and it gave us the means of understanding what we are working with. let me explain. a radionic box translates information

lly hear a popping noise. anyway, learning to use the stick pad is pretty easy even though a lot of radionicists make a big deal of how much trouble it was for them. my feeling is that they started with complete machines (and some of the older ones were pretty impressive looking, the wigglesworth pathoclast being the size of a desk) and were intimidated by the size and complexity of the unit. the truth is that using this tool is simplicity itself once you realize that it is a binary indicator. it can only say "yes" or "no" the stick is a "yes" and a "no" is the lack of it. so first you have to get a stick pad. these are actually very easy come by. you probably already have one in your house. i use the plastic lids that come with cans of cat food or coffee or lemonade to keep the insides fr

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

nd calmly, resonating with deliberate focus. the mind will try to "speed up" on you, but gently keep it reigned in, and let awareness be deep, steady, and fully absorbed on what you are doing, not matter how minor it seems. the power of the rite, the motions, all suddenly increase in amazing ways. some experienced folk like to get into trances before the start of the rite, but others know another truth: that deliberately and steadily paying full attention to the motions of the rite can itself be a door into the trance, and in this way, some find it easier than "putting on the mantle" before they begin. it is simply another approach to this (or any other) rite. try both, or use both as you feel the need. you will discover that these two bits of advice greatly increase any rite's power and a

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ooks that have followed. it was a challenge to do it all from scratch, but what satisfaction it has brought with the years. in terms of the 'this world' level of the global conspiracy it is still the most important book i have written and will probably continue to be so until the day i leave this realm of manipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the themes and predictions of and the truth have proved to mirror the events that have unfolded across the world. this has included the blatant use of 'modified hegelianism, or 'problem-reaction-solution' as i call it, to covertly create a problem to which the authorities can openly offer a 'solution- changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the h

and and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall set you free governments, banking system, global corporations, military decision making and ownership of the media. today, thanks to the work of dedicated researchers, vastly more people are becoming aware of the global conspiracy than were in those lonely days when and the truth was first published; and if i had to name the achievements in my life of which i am most proud, this book w

ience is obsessed with telling us, the physical body is not the whole human being. it is the fantastic physical shell through which the eternal us experiences this physical world. there is far more to us than a body. creation is the expression of one infinite mind and all lifeforms are aspects of that one mind: what many people call god. we are each other. we are all god, if you xv w xvi..and the truth shall set you free wish to use that term. at the heart of this mind is a consciousness i see as a blinding light- the source consciousness from which all has been thought into existence. creation consists of an infinite number of dimensions, wavelengths, frequencies, of reality. this physical world is only one of them. these frequencies share the same space that our physical world occupies

. these capes, in turn, are a reflection of what we think and feel about ourselves. our lives are an exact physical replica of our own subconscious mind. how it thinks and perceives itself and the world, is recreated physically in the people, places and experiences we attract to us. when i was a child, there used to be a saying which went "think lucky and you'll be lucky. this contains an eternal truth, although it has nothing to do with luck. we attract to us people, places, and experiences which connect magnetically with our 'cape. therefore if we believe inside that we will always be poor and downtrodden, that pattern will be contained in the cape. it will become, you could say, the cape of no hope. this magnetic pattern will then attract to it the experiences which ensure that we remai

dden, that pattern will be contained in the cape. it will become, you could say, the cape of no hope. this magnetic pattern will then attract to it the experiences which ensure that we remain poor and downtrodden. we will have created our own reality. this is so, so vital to understand, not only in relation to this book, but in the context of life itself: we create our own reality. xviii..and the truth shall set you free religions and ancient texts going way back have had a common theme of 'reaping what you sow 'an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and 'what you do to others will be done to you. the word by which this process is now best known is 'karma. too often this karma is seen in only negative terms. something unpleasant happens to some people and they say it must be their 'kar

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

omeone who will go wherever the information takes him and who, thanks to hard and extreme experience in the early 1990s, let go the concern for what other people might think of him. and so we are going to enter some apparently bizarre and outrageous areas of thought and documented evidence. if you have a belief-system to defend, please don't waste your time and money. this is not for you. but, in truth, what you are going to hear is not outrageous at all. it just appears to be so because it is so different from the conditioned "norm. crazy and insane are words used throughout history to describe people and ideas that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then

ge and developments because it is important that my books are self contained so that new readers will have all they need to follow the plot. i have t xvi children of the matrix endeavoured to keep the book simple and to the point for those billions of people who have never had access to such information before. for more fine detail and sources on the various inter-connected subjects, see..and the truth shall set you free, i am me, i am free, and the biggest secret. please remember that what you read here is simply information. it is not compulsory to accept it and the last thing i am trying to do is persuade you to believe anything. what you believe is your business, not mine. have i got all the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of wig

e. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walk through it. scenes from the matrix (

orms without question because of the baa-baa mentality, which has prevailed within the collective human mind for at least thousands of years. second, you have to make life very unpleasant for those few who challenge your imposed "norms. the most effective way to do this is to make it, in effect, a crime to be different. so those who beat to a different drum, or voice a different view, version of "truth" and lifestyle, stand out like a black sheep in the human herd. you have already conditioned that herd to accept your norms as reality and so, in their arrogance and ignorance, they then ridicule or condemn those with a different spin on life. this pressurises them to conform and serves as a warning for those others in the herd who are also thinking of breaking away. there is a japanese sayi

hat we bravely call "education" and what passes for "news" through the media they own. in this way they can dictate to the unthinking, unquestioning, herd what it should believe about itself, other people, life, history, and current events. once you set the norms in society, there is no need to control every journalist or reporter or government official. the media and the institutions take their "truth" from those same norms and therefore ridicule and condemn by reflex action anyone who offers another vision of reality. once you control what is considered "normal" and possible, the whole system virtually runs itself. the llluminati the elite families, no more than 13 at the peak of their pyramid, created and manipulate this system of control through a network of secret societies. this netw

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ll thexbrotherhood agenda unfolds across the year 2000 and into the first 12 years of the newcentury. 2012 particularly, appears to be a crucial year for reasons we shall discuss.people have no idea of the abyss we are staring into or the nature of the world we areleaving for our children to endure and most people dont seem to care. they would muchrather ignore the obvious and go into denial of a truth thats splatting them between theeyes. i feel like the cow who runs into the field screaming: hey, you know that truckthat takes some of our friends away every month? well they dont take them to anotherfield like we thought. they shoot them in the head, bleed them dry, cut them up, and putthe pieces into packets. then those humans buy them and eat them! imagine what thereaction of the rest of

military, and you want the public to demand you do it,then ensure there is more crime, violence and terrorism, and then its a cinch to achieveyour aims. once the people are in fear of being burgled, mugged or bombed, they willdemand that you take their freedom away to protect them from what they have beenmanipulated to fear. the oklahoma bombing is a classic of this kind, as i detail in..and the truth shall set you free. i call this technique problem-reaction-solution.create the problem, encourage the reaction something must be done, and then offerthe solution. it is summed up by the freemason motto ordo ab chao- order out ofchaos. create the chaos and then offer the way to restore order. y our order.the masses are herded and directed by many and various forms of emotional andmental contr

y unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of other researchersover decades and you will see that what was predicted is happening. this is not prophecy,it is merely the prior knowledge of the agenda. so will the global fascist state be realisedin the next few years? that question can only be answered by another: are we going tobeco

i have to tell allthat i know and not only that which maintains the comfort zone. thats just me, the wayi am. of course the theme of the book will attract ridicule from those with a vision ofpossibility the size of a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introduceth

f ages, i will call the brotherhood agenda. the present magnitudeof brotherhood control did not happen in a few years, even a few decades or centuries:it can be traced back thousands of years. the structures of todays institutions in2government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda an

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

of freemasonry and reinforces the thought that freemasonry is a "good works" organization. freemasonry is like a *school building. everybody can see the outside of it which looks perfectly innocent. people who join masonry go to this school not realizing the education they receive from it is designed to mislead and to keep members unaware of certain things. the information which would reveal the truth to them is withheld. most members assume that it is a "good works" organization from its public image that is already in place so they do not question it. we see this echoed within the public education system which does not teach children about masonic influences within the united states presidency, government, big business and other countries. no one even questions it either. people are una

nd true education, and it has been cleverly blurred. and the reason for this is? it is so that people can successfully practice their vocations while at the same time remain totally ignorant of the larger issues of the world in which they live. there are two types of masons. type 1; a mason who is unaware of certain facts regarding the subject and may not be satanic. type 2; a mason who knows the truth and is trying to keep the first type and the general public from realizing it. this mason is satanic (elite mason) some masons proclaim that freemasonry is not satanic. these masons can fall under the description of both types. we must also be very careful with this mason as well. this mason might be of type 2 and disguising himself as type 1. some masonic lodges may not have any members who

revealed themselves to us through the books they have written. he is also aware of the luciferic design in washington d.c. and all the other secrets associated with world control. two organizations, one visible, the other invisible researching this subject is like stripping away the paint and plaster from the walls of freemasonry (school building. take out a couple of bricks and you will see the truth, the invisible gears of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reason why politicians never seem to do what the people who voted them into office want is because of these agendas. an agenda is consistent with a secret society. a secret society whose plan is already laid out. predetermined. those gear

s the united states has had. to the voter all a politician is is someone who follows their own agendas. this is perfectly consistent with a secret society, an organization which operates through the invisible gears of freemasonry. the visible "good works" organization is deliberately lied to and mislead with false interpretations by the invisible organization. the invisible organization knows the truth and is comprised of elite masons. this two dimensional organization is described by manly p. hall (who is a mason himself. hall was honored by the scottish rite journal, who called hall 'the illustrious manly p. hall' in september, 1990, and further called him 'masonry's greatest philosopher, saying "the world is a far better place because of manly palmer hall, and we are better persons for

zation within freemasonry. albert pike said something very interesting concerning the brethren in the visible society "masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be mislead; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, and draw them away from it [morals and dogma, p. 104-5, 3rd degree] albert pike specifically says in the above quote that masonry is a religion after the order of the satanic mysteries, the equally satanic hermetic philosophy, and alchemy. freemasonry like the public education system was designed to conceal certain secrets from the brethren in the visible organization

DEITUS

byss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. th

child grew and was weaned. and in 1966 it went out to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction as an age of ice. the age of ice had ended, he said, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon within the cycle of expansion the aeon of set. the period from 1966 to 1975, often called the age of satan, was a transitional period between the aeon of horus and the aeon of set. the age of satan represents the time during which both aeons were active. in 1975, the aeon o

DEMONIC BIBLE

ty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about thei

t. if a man thinks for a moment that he has achieved enlightenment and understanding, the pool of thought he calls consciousness stagnates and, as a cess-pool, breeds worms and stenches like a swamp. the science of today is the superstition of tomorrow and the genius of today the know-nothing of tomorrow, for as the universe evolves towards ever greater levels of consciousness the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic

the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pagan goat-god pan but rather as a form of the dark goddess who severs the penis of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is for th

can carry and re-carry men very speedily from one kingdom to another, at the will and pleasure of the exorcist. he ruleth over 66 legions of spirits, and he was of the order of potentates. his seal is this to be made and to be worn as aforesaid, etc (34) furfur- the thirty-fourth spirit is furfur. he is a great and mighty earl, appearing in the form of an hart with a fiery tail. he never speaketh truth unless he be compelled, or brought up within a triangle. being therein, he will take upon himself the form of an angel. being bidden, he speaketh with a hoarse voice. also he will wittingly urge love between man and woman. he can raise lightnings and thunders, blasts, and great tempestuous storms. and he giveth true answers both of things secret and divine, if commanded. he ruleth over 26 le

eavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the image of a man. his office is to discover the virtues of birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of all

DIABOLUS

dner concepts, even though he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal depths of a primeval swamp. the alex sander lectures in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, for i am thy god, the

t cain as the manifestation as the first sorcerer, created by the devil, holds the true foundations of the craft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british hereditary witch nathaniel harris has written an article on cain based on his family teachings, lore and his own sorcerous study and work37. his theories are sound and hold much inspiration for those who utilize truth within the circle, which is inspired or creative truth, thus aiding ones own initiation. according to saint augustine, saint clement, eusebius, lactantius, the abbe simonnet, and others, the entire lineage of cain were tainted. whilst god declared his will to seth by the mediation of angels, cain was gone from the sight of the lord and sought aid from the infernal one. the offspring of cain

the flame of selfknowledge. the devil as he is called later, mingled with both darkness and light; held within a light brighter than any mere angel, yet devoured those before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it- gospel of john that the children of humanity are indeed the seed of samael and lilith, the devil are those descendents of cain the witch father, that those who affirm the devil are thereby of this spirit of strength and wisdom. the spirit of flame, called samael and many

satanic magick, while not leaving a completely exhaustive study. it is meant to open a different point of view to this forbidden area of lore. as a practitioner, i am with confidence able to confirm the path against all others; it is challenge and instinct wherein it dries up all need of blind faith and pointless regard. faith is one which truly comes from a willed desire of belief, thus creates truth from the foundation therein. at the end of this study i must ask, what has been learnt of the adversary within the practice of magick? is the adversary valid within modern times from the early foundations? with reference to the practice of magick, the opposer is the core column which supports all others; it is needed and those who are able to look past the sterile gods and goddess of mere su

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

" meaning "an oath" to drive out. exorcism rituals remove (drive out) unwanted entities and influences (such as supposed evil spirits) out of an individual animal or person by ritual charms (q.v) or enchantments (q.v. to free one from such a spirit. one classification of abjuration (q.v. exorcism: to exorcise (q.v. a verbal formula or ritual used in exorcising. experimental method: the measure of truth used in science. a hypothesis is arrived at through observation and research, then tested further by further observation and the use of experiments to determine it's validity. if replicable experiments support the hypothesis, it may then be developed into a theory. an experiment is not considered valid unless it can be successfully reproduced. if a theory is replicated by experiment over eno

tions of magic(k) by famous magi -paul f. case "the art of determining the forms and shapes which shall be taken in the outer world by the veil of reality -jollivet-castellot "magic is by no means, as most outsiders imagine, the negation of science. quite the contrary, magic is science, but science with syntheses, almost integral science, its horizons being the absolute, the infinite in unity..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secre

red quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on mastering the element of earth (q.v. zen: a buddhist sect widespread in japan that seeks enlightenment through spontaneous insights that are generated by a single-minded devotion to simple physical actions, or by verbal paradoxes that cannot be solved in logical terms. in zen, the intellect is looked upon as an obstruction to truth that must be circumvented on philosophical analysis. zodiac: from the old french from the latin "zodiakos" meaning "circle of animals. an imaginary belt in the heavens extending on either side of the apparent path of the sun, the moon, and the planets along the ecliptic divided into twelve sections of thirty degrees each. used in astrology (q.v. zohar: a huge, mystical commentary on the tora

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ot equipped to deal with; they give it a series of symbols to meditate upon, and these enable it to build the stairway of realisation step by step and to climb where it cannot fly. the mind can no more grasp transcendent philosophy than the eye can see music. 2. the tree of life, as cannot too often be emphasised, is not so much a system as a method; those who formulated it realised the important truth that in order to obtain clarity of vision one must circumscribe the field of vision. most philosophers founded their systems upon the absolute; but [page 30] this is a shifting foundation, for the human mind can neither define nor grasp the absolute. some others try to use a negation for their foundation, declaring that the absolute is, and must ever be, unknowable. the qabalists do neither

andard of measurement, and our textbook. mystical qabala page 44 13. to understand a sephirah, then, we need to know firstly its primary correspondences in the four worlds; its secondary correspondences in the four systems of practical occultism mentioned above; and, thirdly, any other correspondences we can by any means gather together, in order that the testimony of many witnesses may yield the truth. of this gathering of correspondences there can be no end, for the whole cosmos on all its planes corresponds in endless sequences. we are constantly adding to our knowledge if we are good students of occult science. no better simile than that of the card-index system could possibly have been found. 14. but yet again we must remind the reader in this connection that the qabalah is as much a

be much more effectually carried out. 7. the first and most obvious division of the tree is into [page 80] the three pillars, and this immediately reminds us of the three channels of prana described by the yogis, ida, pingala, and shushumna; and the two principles, the yin and the yang of chinese philosophy, and the tao, or way, which is the equilibrium between them. by the agreement of witnesses truth is established, and when we find three of the great metaphysical systems of the world in complete agreement- we may conclude that we are dealing with established principles and should accept them as such. 8. the central pillar should, in my opinion, be taken to represent consciousness, and the two side pillars as the positive and negative factors of manifestation. it is noteworthy that in th

very great deal. it is not for nothing that sexual imagery pervades the visions of the seer, from the song of songs to the interior castle. mystical qabala page 88 24. it must not be thought from this that i advocate orgiastic rites as the way of initiation; but i may as well say plainly that without the right understan4ing of the esoteric aspect of sex, the path is a blind alley. freud spoke the truth to this generation when he pointed to sex as a key to psychopathology; he erred, in my opinion, when he made it the only key to the nine-chambered soul of man. as there can be no health of subconsciousness without harmony of sex-life, so there can be no positive or dynamic working upon the plane of superconsciousness unless the laws of polarity are understood and observed. to many mystics, s

down-rushing force can swing round the nadir and become an up-rushing force which can be directed to any sphere or turned into any channel that is desired; but, like it or not, it will be a down-rushing force before it is an up-rushing one, and unless our feet are firmly planted on elemental earth we shall be like bursting wine-skins. 26. every practical occultist knows that freud has spoken the truth, even though it is not the whole truth, but they are afraid to say so for fear of being accused of phallic worship and orgiastic practices. these things have their place, though it is not in the temple of the holy spirit, and to deny them their place is a folly for which the victorian age paid dearly in a rich harvest of psychopathology. 27. whenever we are working dynamically upon any plane

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ected and the nature of her relationship to him was indicated; and subsequent enquiries revealed the curious facts in connection with miss xs history and menage; let it also be noted that the happenings which subsequently occurred are such as have been recorded in many accounts of witch-trials. it is a scientific maxim that the power to foretell the course of phenomena is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do the investigations of independent psychics point to witchcraft in a previous incarnation when trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place i

y and common honesty are utterly foreign to their natures, as far beyond their conception as the differential calculus. they are not immoral, however, but simply non-moral. on the other hand, they possess the virtues of absolute sincerity and great courage. in terms of human ethics they are "undesirables" but they have an ethic of their own to which they are loyal, and that is the beauty which is truth, and this is all they know, and, as far as their life is concerned, all they need to know. in appearance they are usually small and slight, possessing unusual physical strength and endurance but very liable to nervous exhaustion and brain-storms. in social relations they take violent likes and dislikes; they show a facile and demonstrative affection towards those they like, but quickly forge

cultist against whom the charges are being brought. but it is equally necessary to enquire into the record of the person who is bringing the charges. that that person is filled with the loftiest ideals is no proof that he has a level head, a clear and unbiassed judgment, or appreciation of the nature of evidence. a person need not be a deliberate liar to make statements that are very far from the truth. another factor which has to be reckoned with is the vagaries of the sex instinct in a person in whom that instinct is repressed. consider the case of a woman, perhaps no longer young, whose circumstances for the first time permit her to follow her own inclinations; a very common case with home-keeping women, who have to wait for dead men's shoes before they can set out on life's journey. sh

cerning the character, credentials and record of the leaders of an organisation. if these are not readily accessible, something is wrong. the mysterious stranger, who has just arrived from the east or the continent, both rather vague addresses, is probably a fraud. if difficulty is experienced in discovering the antecedents of an alleged adept, enquiries could be made of the wellknown periodical, truth, of carteret street, s.w.i. truth was originally founded to expose abuses in financial and public life, and for this purpose keeps a "black list" of individuals who are better avoided. it is fair and fearless in its methods, neither a persecutor nor a respecter of persons. it keeps a watchful eye upon the occult field and pillories charlatans, a task for which it should have the gratitude an

ome to a final conclusion upon them. there recently came into my hands, however, a book upon magic published for private circulation, in which the statement is made that the ideal blood sacrifice is a male child. the charge of revolutionary activities is one that has been frequently made against the occult movement. there are certain things, however, which must be borne in mind when assessing the truth of this charge. firstly, the occult movement is not a homogeneous whole. it is totally unorganised and unregulated, and may best be likened to the state of england before the norman conquest. conditions in the various groups and associations vary widely, and what is true of one may not be true of another. there can be no doubt whatsoever that various organisations at various times have been

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

. firth, will, i think, be found a useful general introduction to modern psychology. let us approach the subject of modern witchcraft neither in a spirit of incredulity nor of superstition, but from the standpoint of the psychologist, seeking to understand the workings of the mind and prepared to discover much that had hitherto passed unsuspected. 103 of thome resources demons bios fiction tyson truth about aiq beker, the kabbalah of nine chambers (francis barrett's table of the aiq beker, which he derived from agrippa's occult philosophy) the aiq beker, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers is a tic-tac-toe grid into which the twenty-two hebrew letters, along with the five final forms of some of the letters, are inscribed. the letters are entered in sequence from right to left, aft

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a reward grant to them the power to do evil. some of its infamous featur

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra in

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the pat

e not only the ideal medium of holy mysteries and truths, but the only medium through which these mysteries and truths can be conveyed. just as a higher mathematical concept, such as the theory of relativity, cannot be conveyed in ordinary language, so is it impossible to convey the higher wisdom of god in ordinary language. it simply cannot be done. ordinary language is unsuited to embody higher truth. this is the enormous importance of the enochian language intimated by the archangel gabriel. and this is the precious "work and gift of god" stolen from man by coronzon- at least, in the version of the tale transmitted to dee and kelley by gabriel. wisdom is used by gabriel as another title for chokmah, the second sephirah on the tree of life. notice that when man is cast out, he is said by

find that the serpent merely pointed out to eve that god was deceiving her about the fruit of the tree of knowledge (see genesis 3:1-7. god stated that if adam and eve ate the fruit, they would die; the serpent told eve that she would not die, but would become "as gods, knowing good and evil" and when eve and later adam ate the fruit, this is exactly what happened. god lied. the serpent told the truth. it was this obvious, but strangely, seldom acknowledged, truth, that led the gnostics, who began as serpent worshippers, to present the serpent in the garden as the savior of mankind, the benevolent being who began the process by which mankind would be restored to their rightful status as gods. the gnostics viewed the hebrew god of genesis as a kind of malicious evil demon who had kept man

things (here the scribe threatened the demon with anger and pain and hell. the demon replied) thinkest thou, o fool, that there is any anger and any pain that i am not, or any hell but this my spirit? images, images, images, all without control, all without reason. the malice of choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "i am i, hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the blind one that boasted himself to be the enlightened one. for there is no centre, nay, nothing but dispersion. woe, woe, woe, threefold to him that is led away by talk, o talkative one. o thou that hast written two-and-thirty books of wisdom, and art more stupid than an owl, by thine own talk is thy vigilance weari

DONALDTYSON DEMON

n understanding coronzon study crowley's vision and the voice, casaubon's true and faithful relation, and grant's nightside of eden. for an analysis of the numerical significance of coronzon's name, and how my interpretation differs from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire

ssert that demons are unreal because your own preconception of them seems ridiculous, at least consider the possibility of changing your concept of what a demon is. demons in one form or another have been a constant fixture of folklore and myth in all cultures around the world since the dawn of history. while this is not proof that these folk beliefs are literally true, it suggests that a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient phil

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

their movements, somewhat dark, with very strong and persistent emotions. they favor the female form, and are found living in streams, natural springs, ponds and lakes. for many centuries it was believed that undines would appear to traveling men in the forms of beautiful, naked young women, and while charming the men would pull them to their deaths beneath the surface of the water. there is some truth in this tale. undines are the most human and seductive of the four elemental types. they tend to be sympathetic and loving. in appearance they most often assume a human shape with long dark hair, dark eyes, very pale white or bluish skin, slender bodies, very graceful hands. they are always extremely beautiful, but may be at the same time strange or otherworldly. their touch is moist and coo

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

place or person, a salamander may be sent, but there is always the danger of backlash. salamanders do not like being told what to do, and must be compelled with words of power and the sigils of superior spirits. they resent this control. i should emphasize this point: salamanders are dangerous! leave them alone, and they will leave you alone. return hethome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the evil eye (magic charm in the shape of a hand gesture to ward off the evil eye) the evil eye does exist. your eighty-five year old sicilian grandmother was right after all. but it doesn't function in quite the way she imagined. the true evil eye is not in the head of some elderly woman who casts her malicious, bloodshot glance your way- it is the eye through which you look upon your

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

n the paper, and at the same time say these words "the eye is blind, it cannot find me" repeat the words three times. understand in your heart that you are now free from the curse. fold the paper twice, dig a hole in the ground, and bury the paper under the earth where it will lie undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman a

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

r shoulder, as i have done, will understand that this statement is completely and literally accurate. there is nothing intangible, ghostly, vague, uncertain, or equivocal about a familiar spirit. they are as real as the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing t

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

attention and love. if you wish to give them this love (as i often do, fine; but if you do not wish to be deceived and bothered by them, turn your mind away from them and focus it firmly on some other task, such as reading a book or washing your hair. they may persist for a time, but eventually they will give up in disappointment and go away. return hayhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about miracles st. joseph of copertino (1603-63) levitates in rapture: 1735 bookplate "miracle" is a general term for any event that transcends the accepted laws of nature. in this loose sense, all true magic, be it black or white, is miraculous, since none of it can be explained by modern physics. stage magic is not miraculous, although it has been mistaken for miracles, because it merely p

DONALDTYSON NECRO

y leap over the boundaries upon which science and philosophy are founded. they mock causality and the experimental method. they can sometimes be induced by devotion, sometimes by magic, but they can never be comprehended. for this reason, they will never be accepted by rationalists, no matter how many eye-witnesses testify to their existence. return hn home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about necromancy (edward kelley and paul waring raising the dead) necromancy is the magic of communicating with the souls of the dead for the purpose of obtaining useful information. the word literally means corpse (nekros) divination (manteia. it is one of the most ancient forms of magic. a large part of primitive shamanism, from which all forms of magic derive, was about communicating with

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

niversally abhorred and condemned. if for no other reason, it should be outlawed because it desecrates the remains of the departed and causes grief to the families of the disinterred or otherwise disturbed bodies. it is one of the darker and more sinister branches of western magic, best left sleeping in the past beside the shades of the dead. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the necronomicon (head and tail of the dragon, used with incantations to yog-sothoth) thenecronomicon is a supposedly ancient book, invented by the fantasy and horror writer h. p. lovecraft (1890-1937) as a plot device for some of his stories. lovecraft first used the title in his story the festival, written in 1923, but two years earlier he had included the name of the imaginary autho

DONALDTYSON PENTA

en dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h ahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated five times and arranged radially so that the legs of the letter overlap (pente is the greek word for five, and alpha is the n

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

he inverted pentagram is satanic because its point of spirit is at the bottom, beneath the four other denser elements. in my opinion, a more important consideration is that the inverted pentagram has two points at its top, making duality and conflict supreme, whereas the upright pentagram has one point at its top, giving it unity and harmony. return ht home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demonic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end

to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle and to talk to it as they would converse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are sometimes called angels, especially by magicians with a christian heritage. lower spirits are sometimes called demons. in actuality, there is no clear dividing line between good and bad spirits. the personalities of spiritual beings have the same broad range as the personalities of human beings. some are very bad, or very good. most are somewhere in between, n

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

to a brass bottle and cast the bottle into the sea (or by another account, into a deep lake. if this approach is used, be sure to put the object where no one will discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by it. return hy home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about sigils (seal of the demon astaroth, showing his sigil, as drawn by s. l. macgregor mathers) sigils are graphic symbols that identify and represent spiritual beings. often, but not always, they are generated from the names of spirits using mechanical methods, so that each letter in the name gives rise to a particular part of the symbol. they are usually simple, two-dimensional abstract

s of demons. mathers only uncovered the seal after intimidating the evoked spirit into obedience by repeatedly striking the seal with his sword. many of those who practice this ancient and honorable art believe that merely by gazing overlong at demonic sigils, the demons themselves will be attracted, and will cause trouble or bad luck in the life of the person who disturbs them. there may be some truth in this folklore. i found that during the period when i was devoting intense study to the sigils of the goetia, i began to see them in my dreams and was subject to nightmares in which the sigils themselves writhed and twisted as though alive. this was disturbing enough to cause me to suspend my research, at that time. return h, home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ufos (u

DONALDTYSON UFO

d third kind- alien artifacts and physical contact with aliens. the physical evidence for extraterrestrial contact is in my view negligible and may safely be discounted- i have yet to see a convincing alien artifact, or hear an alien abduction story that seems plausible as a physical event. this is not to say that all those who claim to have been abducted by aliens are lying. many are telling the truth as they know it, but they have misinterpreted their experiences as physical episodes, rather than mental episodes. return hodhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about vampires (vampire arising from the grave, by the painter eduard munch) there are four types of vampire. three kinds are real, and one is fictional. the fictional type of vampire is the count dracula variety popul

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

irit vampire cannot pass; or it is imprisoned within a particular object such as a ring or medallion, or a tree, or in a specific place such as a stone or pond (depending on its elemental nature and its natural affinities. it is more difficult, but possible, to destroy the spirit vampire, but this drastic course of action is seldom necessary. return hy.home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about werewolves (european werewolf attacking a villager) most people know nothing about werewolves other than what they've seen in old lon channy jr. movies, and their modern-day imitations. the modern cinematic myth of the werewolf states that a person bitten by a werewolf who lives becomes under the light of the full moon a werewolf, which is to say a creature with an overall human shape

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

mn to osiris"(1) hail to thee, osiris, lord of eternity, king of the gods, thou who hast many names, thou disposer of created things, thou who hast hidden forms in the temples, thou sacred one, thou ka who dwellest in tattu, thou mighty (2) one in sekhem, thou lord to whom invocations are made in anti, thou who art over the offerings in annu, thou lord who makest inquisition in two-fold right and truth, thou hidden soul, the lord of qerert, thou who disposest affairs in the city of the white wall, thou soul of ra, thou very body of ra who restest in (3) suten-henen, thou to whom adorations are made in the region of nart, thou who makest the soul to rise, thou lord of the great house in khemennu, thou mighty of terror in shas-hetep, thou lord of eternity, thou chief of abtu, thou who sittes

ll other gods. unto thee are offerings made by all mankind, o thou lord to whom commemorations are made, both in heaven and in earth. many are the shouts of joy that rise to thee at the uak] festival, and cries of delight ascend to thee from the (9) whole world with one voice. thou art the chief and prince of thy brethren, thou art the prince of the company of the gods, thou stablishest right and truth everywhere, thou placest thy son upon thy throne, thou art the object of praise of thy father seb, and of the love of thy mother nut. thou art exceeding mighty, thou overthrowest those who oppose thee, thou art mighty of hand, and thou slaughterest thine (10) enemy. thou settest thy fear in thy foe, thou removest his boundaries, thy heart is fixed, and thy feet are watchful. thou art the hei

s are the gods and goddesses of heaven;[4] his right side belongs to horns, and his left side to set;[5] the goddess nut makes him to rise up as a god without an enemy in his name "god;[6] and god calls him by his name.[7] his face is the face of ap-uat, his eyes are the great ones among the souls of annu, his nose is thoth, his mouth is the great lake, his tongue belongs to the boat of right and truth, his teeth are the spirits of annu, his chin is khert-khent-sekhem, his backbone is sema, his shoulders are set, his breast is beba.[8] etc; every one of his members is identified with a god. moreover, his body as a whole is identified with the god of heaven. for example it is said concerning unas- t'et-k t'et ent unas pen af-k af en unas pen thy body is the body of unas this. thy flesh is t

(in revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xxiii, pp. 153, 154. it is possible that maa-kheru may mean simply "blessed] p. 1xxv and his ka is triumphant.[1] he sits on a great throne by the side of god.[2] the throne is of iron ornamented with lions' faces and having the hoofs of bulls.[3] he is clothed in the finest raiment, like unto the raiment of those who sit on the throne of living right and truth.[4] he receives the urerit crown from the gods,[5] and from the great company of the gods of annu.[6] he thirsts not, nor hungers, nor is sad;[7] he eats the bread of ra and drinks what he drinks daily,[8] and his bread also is that which is spoken by seb, and that which comes forth from the mouth of the gods.[9] he eats what the gods eat, he drinks what they drink, he lives as they live, an

, have appeased the hunger of his belly and the thirst of his lips.[8] he abhors the hunger which he cannot satisfy, and he loathes the thirst which he cannot slake;[9] but he is delivered from the power of those who would steal away his food.[10] he is washed clean, and his ka is washed clean, and they eat bread together for ever.[11] he is one of the four children of horus who live on right and truth,[12] and they give him his portion of the food with which they have been so abundantly supplied by the god seb that they have never yet known what it is to hunger. he goes round about heaven even as they do, and he partakes of their food of figs and wine.[13 [1. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 190 (l. 180. 2. ibid, t. v, p. 163 (l. 408. 3. ibid, t. iv, p. 45 (l. 394. 4. ibid, t. vii, p. j65 (l

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

shall hold the bridle of the winged steeds of the morning, and shall direct the course of the evening winds that we may fly into thy presence. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative inspiration. 2 o mouth which inspires and respires the existence of all beings in the flux and reflux of thy eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth. amen! we exorcise water by the imposition of hands, by the breath, and by speech, while mingling in it the consecrated salt, with a little of the ashes which remain in the perfuming pan. the sprinkler is made with branches of vervain, of periwinkle, 3 of sage, of mint, of valerian, of ash and of basil, tied by a thread from the distaff of a virgin, with a handle from a walnut-tree which has

r; mercury for water; iron and copper for fire; and lead for earth. talismans are prepared from them, having relation to the forces which they represent, and to the effects proposed to be obtained. divination by the four elementary forms named aeromancy, hydromancy, pyromancy, and geomancy, is made in diverse ways, which all depend upon the will and transparency or imagination of the operator. in truth the four elements are only instruments to aid second-sight. second-sight is the faculty of seeing in the astral light. this second-sight is as natural as the first sight, or the sensible and ordinary sight, but it can only act through the abstraction of the senses. somnambulists and ecstatics enjoy second-sight naturally; but this sight is more lucid as the abstraction becomes more complete

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

of operative masonry is traced back by many to the old roman empire, the pharaohs, the temple of solomon, even to the tower of babel and to the ark of noah. speculative free masonry originated in england and dates from the seventeenth century. its foundation lies in the "practice of moral and social virtue" its characteristic feature being charity in the broadest sense, brotherly love, relief and truth. it is because of this foundation, so closely approaching that which is divine, that the growth, prosperity and permanence of the noble institution is due. it has withstood every shock and will continue its beneficent sway to the end of time. introduction v charles ii. and william iii. were masons, and a seeming connection with operative masonry was kept up by the appointment of sir christop

nstances of race prejudice must disappear with the progress of enlightenment and real brotherhood. it has seemed to me and many of the brethren that a collection of incidents illustrative of the true nature of free masonry will be interesting and instructive. i find these incidents so numerous that a selection is difficult. i have been careful to give only those that in my judgment are authentic. truth compels me to admit, however, that the principal sketch which follows, although founded upon fact introduction xi (i was present in the lodge when jared j. jennings made his entrance as described, and he told me he was made a mason among the chippewa indians, contains some imaginative touches, which i am sure will not be found inconsistent with the real spirit of free masonry. e. s. e. upper

ister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there can be no question of the truth of that, and i have thought hard over it, but am unable to fix upon any business toward which i do not feel a distaste. it would have been far better for me if my relatives had not left me a penny, though the discovery of a gold mine in the southwest had made me rich before i came east the last time" i made a wild venture "why not go westward with me and enlist as a scout in our army? your k

selves, the ambush must prove as disastrous as that in the open plain would have been to me but for the timely warning of my companion. never was more subtle cunning and patience matched against each other than in the pursuit and flight of geronimo and his band that had broken away from the reservation. some of the exploits on both sides were so incredible that they would not be believed if told. truth forces one to say that there never would have been the slightest chance of success on the part of the united states cavalry but for the help given by the native scouts. matched against their own race, it was simply "greek meeting greek" one was as much an adept in woodcraft as the other. sometimes our men failed because the others were the wiser in certain contingencies. again, it was the ot

anished and all became darkness and oblivion. v i don't suppose i was unconscious for more than five minutes, and probably not that long. the first vague impression that came to me was that i was being assisted to my feet, a low twelve 63 man grasping my arm on my right and another on my left. then, almost automatically, i began stumbling and walking, my wits clearing every moment until the whole truth dawned upon me. despite my care, an apache warrior had stolen upon me from the rear, without detection. he had struck me a stunning blow as he leaped upon my shoulders and bore me to earth, where his comrade deprived me of my pistol. the stinging, ringing pain in my head told me that the blow which brought me down was a fierce one. what impressed me as beyond explanation was that these two d

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ely combats any alternatives to its desired monopoly. 6. earned hostility most organizations laying claim to satan s name are hostile against the church of satan. according to the satanic bunco sheet the church of satan views the attacks mostly as sourgrapes attacks, meaning that the organizations are envious of something that only the church of satan provides [21. there is probably an element of truth in the statement, because a larger portion of the groups tend to select names that are very close to the name the church of satan, indicating their primary source of inspiration. we thus find groups emerging named the first church of satan, new church of satan, the church of satanic brotherhood, the original church of satan, etc. lending further credibility to the church of satan s view the

hat made little sense, and if only a few ex-followers complain or if they complain about virtually anything related to the church of satan, they are not taken seriously; sociologists would not consider it unusual compared to other ideologies and therefore not particularly worthy of mention; and his sworn religious enemies, fundamentalist christians, accused him of anything with little concern for truth, burying minor offenses among more serious and easily refuted accusations. the church of satan helps downtone the criticism. disgruntled ex-followers that do object to the church of satan s methods are usually explained away by the church of satan as people who were never really important in the organization, and who fell by the wayside because they did not have the high standards (implied:

the ideology is kept alive partly by followers that were deceived, because they act as agents rejecting accusations of an inconsistent ideology using arguments that, lacking tangible evidence, are essentially religious. anton lavey and the church of satan are handy metaphors for the devil for both friends and enemies, and if a journalist or follower of the church of satan was to finally admit the truth about anton lavey s organization the journalist or follower would necessarily admit that he missed it all the times before. there is a strong tendency to avoid this, and if it means that as a follower of the church of satan one admits to paying a $100.00 penalty of being duped by a con man, one might be even less happy about it. besides, it is unlikely that the person would even be heard amo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

tions for what was occurring. investigators visited ghostly haunts, sites of poltergeist occurrences, and spiritualist seances and then developed detailed reports of what they had seen and heard. after a halfcentury, this approach eventually eliminated a good deal of fraudulent phenomena. however, psychical researchers had been unsuccessful in convincing their scholarly colleagues not only of the truth of their findings but of the validity of their efforts. even though psychical research had attracted some of the most eminent scientists of the era to its ranks, it remained on-thefringe. to rhine, the only way to validate future findings was to bring research into the laboratory. only such experimental data would then be convincing to the modern, scientifically trained mind. superseding the

o participate in a satanic ritual where they were raped. subsequently they forgot the incident(s. together, the abduction and the satanism tales have created a new designation of the forgotten memory syndrome. as basic research on abductions occurred, investigators sharply divided over their interpretation. many ufologists, such as historian david jacobs, followed hopkins in arguing for the basic truth of the cases and saw the cases as the best evidence of an extraterrestrial presence on earth. more extreme elements wove increasingly paranoid tales of government conspiracies and compacts with hostile aliens. however, most abductees have only sought to discover what had happened to them, and have been happy to learn that others have had a similar experience. over time, they have sought for

. march 8, 2000. achad, frater (1886.1950) the magical name assumed by charles stansfeld jones (1886.1950, a british occultist and author who lived in canada and founded the fellowship of ma-ion. he was a follower of magician aleister crowley who designated him his magical child. jones is to be distinguished from theosophical writer george graham price who channeled two popular texts, melchizedek truth principles (1963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [charles stansfeld jones. the anatomy of the body of god. new york: samuel weiser, 1969. achad, frater [george graham price. ancient mystical white brotherhood. lakemont, ga: csa press

963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [charles stansfeld jones. the anatomy of the body of god. new york: samuel weiser, 1969. achad, frater [george graham price. ancient mystical white brotherhood. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1971. melchizedek truth principles. phoenix, ariz: lockhart research foundation, 1963. acheropite term used to describe a supernormally produced portrait on cloth. another term, used for a cloth that bears the miraculous portrait of jesus, is veronica, based on an apocryphal legend of a woman who wiped the face of jesus during the procession to the cross. the controversial turin shroud is one of the more interestin

ues aconcio. theologian, philosopher, and engineer. born in trent, tyrol, he became curate of that diocese, then became a calvinist in 1557. acontius came to england about two years later, where he dedicated his major work, stratagemata satanae (the stratagems of satan, to queen elizabeth. the book attributes all doctrines other than the apostles creed to satan as stratagems to tempt mankind from truth. however, the book was also a strong plea for religious toleration. an english translation was first published in 1648 under the title satan s stratagems; or, the devil s cabinet-council discovered. abyssum encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 6 active-agent telepathy term used by parapsychologists for situations in which the agent in telepathic experiments seems to be an activ

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

hey were divided into three classes: those who abstained from all animal food; those who never ate of the flesh of any tame animals; and those who made no scruple to eat any kind of meat. a belief in the transmigration of the soul was the foundation of this abstinence. they professed the science of divination and for that purpose met together and consulted in their temples. they professed to make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth

is eternal and infallible in religion. it reconciles perfectly and incontestably those two terms so opposed on the first view.faith and reason, science and belief, authority and liberty. it furnishes the human mind with an instrument of philosophical and religious certainty were as exact as mathematics, and even accounting for the infallibility of mathematics themselves. there is an incontestable truth; there is an infallible method of knowing that truth; while those who attain this knowledge and adopt it as a rule of life, can endow their life with a sovereign power which can make them masters of all inferior things, all wandering spirits, or, in other words, arbiters and kings of the world. paracelsus, writing in the sixteenth century, stated: the magical is a great hidden wisdom, and re

nvinced that jealousy alone was the cause of the outcry raised against you. the phenomena produced surpassed my expectations; and your experiments were full of interest for me. i consider it my duty to add that those phenomena are inexplicable, and the more so by such persons as have thought themselves able to guess your supposed secret, and who are, in fact, far indeed from having discovered the truth. this letter was accompanied by a similar statement from m. rhys, a manufacturer of conjuring implements, who examined the cabinet and instruments of the davenports. he declared that the insinuations about them were false and malevolent. since the cabinet was completely isolated, all participation in the manifestations by strangers was absolutely impossible, he said. a professor jacobs wrote

ng beyond an infantile and almost grotesque parody of the said phenomena, and it would be only ignorant and obstinate persons who could regard the question seriously as set forth by these gentlemen. samuel bellachini, court conjurer at berlin, stated in an authenticated statement given to the medium henry slade (later exposed on several occasions as a fraud) the following: i must, for the sake of truth, hereby certify that the phenomenal occurrences with mr. slade have been thoroughly examined by me with the minutest observation and investigation of his surroundings, including the table, and that i have not in the smallest degree found anything produced by means of prestidigitative manifestations, or by mechanical apparatus; and that any explanation of the experiments which took place unde

new sorcery. time, 22 july 1974. mysteries of the unknown, spirit summonings. alexandria, va: time-life books, 1996. proskauer, julien j. spook crooks. new york: a. l. burt, 1946. reprint, ann arbor, mich: gryphon books, 1971. randi, james. flim-flam! psychics, esp, unicorns& other delusions. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. the magic of uri geller. new york: random house, 1975. rev. ed. the truth about uri geller. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. sexton, george. spirit mediums and conjurers. london: 1873. truesdell, j. w. the bottom facts concerning the science of spiritualism. new york: g. w. carleton, 1883. magic square an arithmetical curiosity formerly believed to have occult significance. a square is divided into smaller squares, each containing a number so arranged that th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

look farther back if the occasion calls for it. in other words, it is about things that people, many of them living, say happened to them, things far outside mainstream notions about what it is possible to experience, but, at the same time, things that seem deeply real to at least the sincere experients (that is, those persons who have had the experiences. not everyone, of course, is telling the truth, and when there is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though, i let the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no sing

at his father s communications were psychological in origin. yet they loved him, and only those very close to him had any idea that at any given moment a good portion of keith s attention was focused on a world far, far away from the small suburban town where he spent much of his adult life. in 1985, i flew in a private plane with keith and two others (both, incidentally, convinced of the literal truth of keith s messages) to the rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation, held every summer on the campus of the university of wyoming in laramie. the title is something of a misnomer; only a relative few who attend can be called investigators. the emphasis is on experience not just with ufos but with the space people who fly them. the bulk of the attendees the xiv introduction number rang

n named james duncan had witnessed the entire encounter. a year earlier george adamski had published his account of a meeting with the venusian orthon in the southern california desert. allingham s tale thrilled british saucerians, who now felt they had their own contact. waveney girvan, who had published the british edition of adamski and desmond leslie s book, wrote, if allingham is telling the truth, his account following so soon upon adamski s amounts to final proof of the existence of flying saucers (girvan, 1956. allingham proved strangely elusive, howe ve r, making only one public appearance. he s h owed up in the company of a virulently anti- ufo science writer and media personality patrick mo o re. that, plus the failure of inquirers to find the alleged witness to allingham s cont

d the world, distributed books and tapes of these channeling sessions. it also held workshops at which enthusiasts listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awareness. see also: channeling further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean read a statement from a mr. watanabe, who claimed to be an extraterrestrial living in a human body. his true name was anthon, a

ement that sought to separate ashtar from the ashtar command. van tassel, it was said, communicated only with ashtar; the ashtar command, on the other hand, was a concept promulgated by another early contactee, robert short. he and van tassel had been friends but parted company when short decided to make ashtar s communications commercial and mainstream, in order for personal notoriety, not for a truth to the public. wettlaufer insisted that ashtar is not a metaphysical philosopher or rambler and moreover, he cannot be reached via channeling (though van tassel s own method of communication seemed indistinguishable from channeling to most observers. the statement goes on, the ashtar of ashtar command is a real personality. a clone of the original ashtar, and is dangerous. a disobedient ange

FAUST

ny german nation for what we undertake have ye? i much desire to give the crowd a pleasure, in chief, because they live and let us live. the posts, the boards are up, and here at leisure the crowd expects a feast in what we ll give. they re sitting now with eyebrows raised, quite calmly there, would gladly be amazed. i know how one can make all minds akin, yet so embarrassed i have never been. in truth, accustomed to the best they re not, but they have read a really awful lot. how shall we plan that all be fresh and new and with a meaning, yet attractive too? for i do like to see them crowding, urging, when toward our booth the stream sets in apace and with its powerful, repeated surging pours through the strait and narrow gate of grace, when still in broad daylight, ere it is four, they f

l thank you evermore. poet then give me back the time of growing when i myself was growing too, when crowding songs, a fountain flowing, gushed forth unceasing, ever new; when still the mists my world were veiling, the bud its miracle bespoke; when i the thousand blossoms broke, profusely through the valleys trailing. naught, yet enough had i when but a youth, joy in illusion, yearning toward the truth. give impulse its unfettered dower, the bliss so deep tis full of pain, the strength of hate, love s mighty power, oh, give me back my youth again! jester youth, my good friend, you need most in the fight when enemies come on, hard pressing, when, clinging to your necks so tight, the dearest maidens hang caressing, when, from afar, a wreath entrances, luring to hard-won goal the runner s mig

appears! dare such a human voice resound where spirits near me throng around? yet still i thank you, poorest one of all the sons of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose free force presumed, prophetic, even now to course, creating, on through nature s every vein, to share the life of gods: that- how must i atone! a voice of thunder swept me back again. i may not dare to call myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw thee near, to h

lumber, thousandfold light frippery, that in this world of moths oppresses me? here shall i find what is my need? shall i perchance in a thousand volumes read that men have tortured themselves everywhere, and that a happy man was here and there?why grinnest thou at me, thou hollow skull? save that thy brain, confused like mine, once sought bright day and in the sombre twilight dull, with lust for truth, went wretchedly astray? ye instruments, ye surely jeer at me, with handle, wheel and cogs and cylinder. i stood beside the gate, ye were to be the key. true, intricate your ward, but no bolts do ye stir. inscrutable upon a sunlit day, her veil will nature never let you steal, and what she will not to your mind reveal, you will not wrest from her with levers and with screws. you, ancient lum

rcely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers praised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive; if as a man you further knowledge and the truth, then can your son a higher goal achieve. faust oh, happy he who still hopes that he can emerge from error s boundless sea! what man knows not, is needed most by man, and what man knows, for that no use has he. but what fair blessing that this hour can show let s not with mournful thoughts like these embitter! behold how in the evening sunset-glow the green-encircled hamlets glitter. the sun

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ol, reflecting the rough patchwork wool robes worn by the early sufi ascetics to reflect the quality of spiritual poverty (faqira. in their literature, the sufis have a variety of other names and eloquent titles by which they refer to themselves, such as possessors of the kernel and community of the bench. the tradition itself is also given a variety of prominent epitaphs, such as haqiqah( way of truth, reflecting the goal of union with the singularity of the divine essence. as it is written: the highest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, mos

2' 8: work, delivered in a very short period of time in a specific historical climate and cultural milieu. it was an inspired scripture delivering a fresh transmission of the universal mystical spirituality of the religion of abraham. it was intended to bring the descendants of ishmael out of their long decline into idol worship, as well as, lead the jews and the christians back to the spiritual truth that had become buried under orthodox conventions, fictionalized narratives, forced meanings, and outside cultural distortions. while characters in the torah are highly developed and distinct, those in the qur an come forth with little development and repeat the same fundamental axioms. while biblical narratives are complete stories rich with dramatic action, the narratives in the qur an are

to teach and help others awaken. the buddha practiced jnana yoga (lit. union through direct perception of the ayn) and taught ashtanga yoga (lit. eight-limbed yoga of concentration and discrimination. he sat under the bodhi tree, renouncing all experiences on all planes of existence. seeing that all the koshas (sanskrit word for shells of embodied existence) were empty, he perceived the ultimate truth of pure being in nirvana. the vast face taoists follow quietist practices that lead them to stillness in the tao. the principal mood, or bhava, of vast face yoga is called the shanti bhava (peaceful mood. vast face meditation practices include letting the mind rest in its natural state, following the breath, using specialized vast face mantra and visualizations, and contemplating paradox e.g

flower, the omnipresent one. 20 in sir john woodroffe s book the garland of letters, we find the translated inscription: she [small face as divine mother] stands upon the white, corpse-like shiva. he is white because he is the illuminating, transcendental aspect of consciousness. he is inert because he is the changeless aspect of the supreme, and she the apparently changing aspect of the same. in truth, she and he are one and the same, being twin aspects of the one. 21 in the torah, there are a variety of images alluding to the station of vast face, such as darkness al (li lit. upon) the face of the deep 22 we also find a prominent image of the ancient of days in the revelation of john, described as having fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth (figure 6.2. then, there is t

hadow-like the image universe. in the void of mind-involute there floats the fleeting universe, rises and floats, sinks again ceaseless, in the current i. slowly, slowly, the shadow multitude enters the primal womb, and flows ceaseless the only current. i am, i am. lo! tis stopped, even the current flows no more, void merged into void- beyond speech and mind; whose heart understands, he knows the truth. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f 4# ancient of days (peshitta) when the connection is opened via nirvikalpa samadhi to the substratum of the ayn, everything disappears, including the idea of the substratum. you discover that none of this ever existed, none of this ever happened. it s like waking up from a dream. when you wake up from a dream, where does the dream you were having go? all the program

FOCUS OF LIFE

life by austin osman spare preface the mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os recovers from the death posture "nature is more atrocious" aphorism i "the effort of remembering in the valley of fear" kia of the effigies speaks of zos in soliloquy: i bring a sword that contains its own medicine: the sour milk that cureth the body. prepare to meet god, the omnifarious believing,-thyself the living truth. die not to spare, but that the world may perish. nature is more atrocious. learning all things from thee in the most sinister way for representation: from thy thought to become thereafter. having suffered pleasure and pain, gladly dost thou deny the things of existence for freedom of desire-from this sorry mess of inequality-once so desired. and is fear of desire. the addition of the 'i' of

eaks righteousness. in the ecstatic laughter of men i hear their volition towards release. how can i speak that for which i have necessitated silence? salvation shall be unsay all things: and true, as is time, that speaketh all things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made th

s himself in much filth. heaven gives indiscriminately of its superabundance to make the ghastly struggle called existence. the necessity was a deliberate serving of its own pleasure-becoming more alien. remoteness from self is pain and precocious creation. through this remoteness from self-thou dost not hear thine own call to be potentially thyself. the living self does not habitate. there is no truth in thy wish. pleasure wearies of thee. ecstatic fulfilment of ecstasy, is it asking too much? alas, the smallness of man's desire! thou shalt suffer all things once again: unimagined sensations, and so consume the whole world. o zos, thou shalt live in millions of forms and every conceivable thing shall happen unto thee. remember these senses are that which thou hast desired. what is all tho

ledge. be thy business with action only. purge thyself of belief: live like a tree walking! take no thought of good or evil. become self-active causality by unity of thine, i and self. reality exists but not in consciousness of such: this phenomenal 'i' is noumenal and neither-neither. now thus is concentration explained "the will, the desire, the belief; lived as inseparable, become realization" truth concerns exactitude of belief, not reality. he who has no law is free. in all things there is no necessity. become weary of devising wisdom in morals. many unseemly words have been spoken in self slander, what more painful than that? for in the mud i tread on thee. the path men take from every side is mine. there is nothing more to be said 'i'-infinite space "the soul is the ancestral animal

ye have learned to digest everything. what is all man-slaughter but what ye have done unto yourself? only where there is necessity is ther death. dispense with all 'means' to an end. there is nothing higher than joyous sensation. eternal self! these millions of bodies i have outworn! oh, sinister ecstasy. i am thy vicious self pleasure that destroyeth all things. distrust thy teacher, for 'divine truth' has prevented better men from wisdom. in such revelation there is no suggestion. do thy utmost unto others: but be surely what thou wilt: and keep thy belief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serv

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

di ludovico lazzarelli, f. giorgio veneto, cornclio agrippa di nettesheim, a cura di e. garin, m. brini, c. vasoli, p. zambelli, rome, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than

ian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the m

ch lactantius would place hermes trismegistus and his books may be inferred from a remark in his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity by

god.2 when discussing the son of god as the creative word, with quotations from the scriptures, lactantius brings in gentile confirmation, pointing out that the greeks speak of him as the logos, and also trismegistus. he was doubtless thinking of the passage on the creative word as the son of god in the pimander, and he adds that "trismegistus, who by some means or other searched into almost all truth, often described the excellence and the majesty of the word."3 indeed, lactantius regards hermes trismegistus as one of the most important of the gentile seers and prophets who foresaw the coming of christianity, because he spoke of the son of god and of the word. in three passages of the institutes he cites trismegistus with the sibyls as testifying to the coming of christ.4 lactantius nowh

ame, and yet foretelling with a sorrowful intimation, that from it should proceed the wreck of all their idolatrous superstitions: for hermes was one of those who (as the apostle says "knowing god, glorified him not as god, nor were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness' yet, continues augustine "this hermes says much of god according to the truth, though in his admiration for the egyptian idolatry he was blind, and his prophecy of its passing he had from the devil. in contrast, he quotes a true prophet, like isaiah, who said "the idols of egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of egypt shall melt in the midst of her."2 augustine says nothing whatever about hermes' mention of the 1 de civ. dei, viii, xxiii, quoted in the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

nderlies all of the filters of existence. in chaos, all is possible, including nothing. apparent duality s can be split-up and torn apart, fractalized meshed and fused together in myriad ways. much in the same way matter/ antimatter reactions give rise to huge amounts of liberated energy, this way can liberate enormous amounts of belief. duality can be expressed as the equation 0=2 or the nominal truth of duality manifesting from nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at

manifesting from nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at the madness of truth through chaos magick. truth and nontruth to the mind dealing in the dual are, and can be used as tools for various forms of manipulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos

pulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos which i want you to keep at the fore front of your consciousness throughout the remainder of this essay: elijah s law- you shall know truth by it s paradox. godel s law- there are no absolutes (this law is false) grendel s law- there is no limit to desire other than desires needs. i hope the meaning of this introduction will become more clear as i approach the concept known as knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, from the chaotic perspective outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way

iled account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred ma

rning about the goals concepts, relations and connections of the hga. certain alignments with resonant factors of myself were brought into play. the operation was extended over a lengthy duration. during the course of the operation a high degree of social isolation was present in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite of suffering death be not proud, though some have called thee mighty and

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ientific psychology and are, therefore, at least partially related to the pragmatic approach. pragmatic magic will become more and more important because today's magicians have to face a austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 7 psychologized. and psychologizing. environment whose philosophical relativism has been shaping all of us, and still does. regardless of the significance or amount of truth one concedes to psychology/psychoanalysis, we all are infiltrated by its way of thinking and its vocabulary. so even we magicians will have to attain to a critical, sensible look at it. it will be left to another era to find different models of explanation, description and practice. how does spare proceed in practice? sigils are developed by fusion and stylization of letters (see figure 1. f

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

y (for these terms are used indiscriminately, is founded upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man: it. therefore, necessarily teaches morality, brotherly love, and charity: its method of teaching is chiefly by symbols: it has many forms and ceremonies, but these are all intended to teach and impress upon the mind the great principles of the institution: its votaries are seeking after truth, symbolized by light. a provincial grand lodge was formed in massachusetts under the authority of the grand lodge of england, in 1733; and another, under the authority of the grand lodge of scotand, in 1769: during the revolution, these bodies declared themselves independent of their mother grand lodges, and, in 1792, both united as the grand lodge of massachusetts. the first lodge in maine

eator, preserver, and benefactor, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid, we heartily thank thee for the fraternal communion that we have been permitted through thy kind providence to enjoy. may we be ever mindful that it is in thee that we live, move and have our being; that every good gift cometh from thee. bless our humble labors for the promotion of truth and love, unity and peace. continue to extend thy gracious favor to our beloved institution, and make it more and more an agency for good among men. dismiss us with thy blessing. go with us as we return to our homes. be with us while engaged in the active affairs and duties of this life. so influence our hearts and minds that we may faithfully practice out of the lodge the great moral duties

e aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our honor and our joy. may this, our friend, who is now to become our brother, devote his life to thy service, and consider a right the true principles of

te it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest in thy temple ahove, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. amen response.so mote it be. lesson. behold, how good and how pleasant

point represents an individual brother; the circle, the boundary line of his duty. in going around this circle, we necessarily touch on the two parallel lines, as well as on the book of holy scriptures; and while a mason keeps himself circumscribed within their precepts, it is impossible that he should materially err. tenets. the tenets of your profession as a mason are brotherly love, relief and truth. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (10 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] brotherly love. by the exercise of brotherly love we are taught to regard the whole human species as one familythe high and low, rich and poor; who, as created by one almighty parent, and inhabitants of the same planet, are to aid, support and protect each other. on this principle, masonry

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ndly, doc marquis provides the esoteric, occultic, explanation. pike is also saying in this sentence that, in the previous 18 degrees, masons believed that god was the light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- masonry worships lucifer. pike's typical satanic phrase- out where everyone can see concrete evidence is then given by pike of freemason's worship of satan/lucifer on the very front of the cover of morals and dogma. pike writes a latin phrase just below the round seal of "god" this is a phrase proven to be satanic. any "satanic brother" looking at this phrase would know t

ination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hiding the truth from the initiates and the "profane" i.e, people who are not members "magic symbols" by fredrick goodman states that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them with

he male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it produces the six pointed crest of solomon or hexagram, the most wicked symbol in witchcraft [david j. meyer, dancing with demons: the music's real master] the hexagram is the sign

sprigs of evergreen bough are below the compass and square; the satanist uses the evergreen to depict eternal life. but, now, let us listen to two masonic authors shed even more light on this subject "the serpent is universally esteemed a legitimate symbol of freemasonry [george oliver, signs and symbols, new york, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, 1906, p. 36] now at least we know the truth about freemasonry! its "legitimate symbol" is the serpent, and note the capitalization of serpent, above, denoting deity. this is another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, w

ues. for her sins have reached unto heaven, and god hath remembered her iniquities" this warning is from jesus christ himself, so you must take it very seriously, if you value your eternal soul. freemasonry proven to worship satan, its symbols venerate the sex act- study of symbols part 5 of 5 the book of romans gives us a perfect definition of the word "pagan" a pagan is someone "who changed the truth of god into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. amen [romans 1:25] pagans have worshipped animals, insects, birds, rivers, forests, trees, and many other things, but they all have one type of worship in common: they worship the sex act between man and woman. the worship both the man's penis and the woman's vulva. in reading their expl

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, the ancient sod; or mystery, of the hebrews. woe to the man who sees in the thorah, i.e. law, only simple recitals and ordinary words! because, if in truth it only contained these, we would even today be able to compose a thorah much more worthy of admiration. the recitals of the thorah are the vestments of the thorah. woe to him who takes this garment for the thorah itself. there are some foolish people who, seeing a man covered with a beautiful garment, carry their regard no further, and take the garment for the body, whilst there exists a st

aintains the jewish peoples intact, and this intactness enables qabalistic wisdom to evolve. outside this protective duty, the second has no relationship to the first, no more than the shell of an egg- lifeless substance- has a relationship to the yolk within it- living substance. that the israelites will find the promised land in the conquest of the world is a lie, a lie which protects a sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated

nd lower- is also found in the hermetic doctrines, which drew largely on qabalistic knowledge. all is expressed in one proposition: gthat which is above is like that which is below, and that which is below is like that which is above, for the fulfilment of the wonders of the one thing. h according to eliphas levi this universal principle is gthe telesma of the world h.32 to symbolize this supreme truth, hermes, so legend affirms, duplicated the serpent on his caduceus and so set it against itself in eternal equilibrium (see plate i on page 18 and 19) in the visible world, man is the centre, just as god is the centre of the invisible world. god created man in his own image. adam was made of the same earth out of which was raised the sanctuary of the earth. and the earth on which was the san

qabalah is largely an exposition of the upper and lower, god and the image of god, so is the zoroastrian philosophy founded on the idea of the passive and active in nature- the so-called good and the evil. as to the qabalist the mediating agent is the will, so to the zoroastrian the great magical agent is in actual fact no other than lucifer- the vehicle of light. to pythagoras, god was absolute truth clothed in light, all things emerged from the tetrad, and the mediator was number manifested by form. to him material forms were but images or illusions of real forms, and this was the view also taken by aristotle and plato. to the second of these philosophers ggod, intending to make a visible world, first formed an intelligible one; that so having an incorporeal secret wisdom of the qabalah

erse the holy-man, or sage by eminence, is like the great pinnacle and spirit. he is the first of all beings. his spirit is one with the heavens, the master work of the supreme reason, being perfectly unique. 44 these resemblances- and scores of others could be cited- are not fortuitous, neither is it possible that they should have originated from one source, one human philosophical doctrine. the truth is that they are spontaneous, they spring naturally from reason itself once thought is turned upon the world; they are an integral part of man's mind and being. destroy them, and we are plunged into madness; fertilize them, and step by step we are raised towards god. religion, that is the equilibrium between the visible and the invisible, the lower and the upper, is essentially a part of man

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukeley in 1760, attention was directed to the grove of abraham as "that famous oak grove of beersheba, planted by the illustrious prophet and first druid--abraham; and from whom our celebrated british druids came, who were of the same patriarchal reformed religion, and brought the use of sacred

he testimony of various writers, om, although comprehending both elements of the deity, was nevertheless female in signification. sir william jones observes that om means oracle--matrix or womb.[27] upon this subject godfrey higgins, quoting from drummond, remarks [27] see anacalypsis, book iii, ch. ii "the word om or am in the hebrew not only signifies might, strength, power, firmness, solidity, truth, but it means also mother, as in genesis ii, 24, and love, whence the latin amo, mamma. if the word be taken to mean strength, then amon will mean (the first syllable being in regimine) the temple of the strength of the generative or creative power, or the temple of the mighty procreative power. if the word am means mother, then a still more recondite idea will be implied, viz: the mother ge

rit from matter, but before mankind had lost the power to reason abstractly. although pythagoras understood and believed these doctrines, he did not, as is well known, receive them from his degenerate countrymen, but, on the contrary, imbibed them from private sources among the orientals, where fragments of their remarkable learning were still extant. he said that religion consists in knowing the truth and doing good, and his ideas show the grandeur and beauty of the earlier conception of a deity. he declared that there is only one god who is not "as some are apt to imagine, seated above the world, beyond the orb of the universe" but that this great power is diffused throughout nature. it is "the reason, the life, and the motion of all things" plato believed that human beings are possessed

st greek olympiad. on the contrary, the origin of the philosophical opinions entertained by the most ancient oriental philosophers, and which must have arisen out of a profound knowledge or appreciation of nature and her operations, point to a race far superior to any of those peoples which appear in early historic times. regarding these opinions, godfrey higgins remarks "from their philosophical truth and universal reception i am strongly inclined to refer them to the authors of the neros, or to that enlightened race, supposed by bailly to have formerly existed, and to have been saved from a great catastrophe on the himalaya mountains. this is confirmed by an observation which the reader will make in the sequel, that these doctrines have been, like all the other doctrines of antiquity, gr

h was incapable of attaining to their estate, and which, by the overstimulation of the lower propensities, sank into a state of barbarism, in which the original sublime conceptions of a deity were obscured and the great learning of the past was lost, i can see no reason to disbelieve it, especially as all the facts, both of tradition and history, bearing upon this subject unite in proclaiming its truth. after stating that in chaldea has been found rather the debris of science than the elements of it, bailly asks "when you see a house built of old capitals, columns, and other fragments of beautiful architecture, do you not conclude that a fine building has once existed. if the human mind can ever flatter itself with having been successful in discovering the truth, it is when many facts, and

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hy,shadowsoflifeandthought,waite pointedoutthat 'these memoirs, are a record,nota confession, and it is a wise counsel after all to keep one'sownskeletons in one'sowncupboard, while expressing the hope that'thesuppressioverihas been minimised so far as possible, while thesuggestiofalsiis absentthroughout.'muchthat. interests the studentof'rejected knowledge, however,is containedin that suppressed truth and waite's skeletons, when released, will point their fingers at others besides himself. indeed, it is impossible to understand the development of the hermeticorderof the goldendawnwithouta detailed knowledge of waite's role in its history and his relationshipwithits members,justas a knowledge of the wider'occultrevival'ofthe nineteenth century is impoverishedwithoutan awarenessofwaite's ro

for the sake of the next generation, thewhiterobesofthe acolytes, whose pure boy-faces gleam at the altarthroughclouds of incense,mustbe stainedwithblood.10otherletters of the same period were more temperate. in1877waite defended catholic dogmas inthekilburntimes:'ifthechildren of thechurchbelieve her to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,they are in conscienceboundto acceptherdogmas asthe267truth.ifthechurchclaims to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,to be logical shemustassertthetruthofher decrees' in thehendontimeshe engaged in an argument over the characterofthomas a becket, displaying a considerable knowledgeofhistorical sources, while upon the readersoftheuniversehe urged the need for 'evening classes for catholic youngmenand women''thereare, he said,many such protestant i

thellcolquhoun,whogave a long, ignorantly learned analysis of the book inswordofwisdom,her biography of s. l. mcgregor mathers. in the course of this analysis she argued that the names in the book were applied to offices rather than to individuals and concluded that the text concerned, in part 'sexual congresswithpraeternatural beings (p. 288. an entertaining pointofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand

o think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites..there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order ofthegoldendawnmight profit thereby(sly,p. 161).this wasnotexactlythe whole truth, for waitealreadyknew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the goldendawn, andhisfurther statement 'thatidid notfailto anticipate an extreme probability of in the high gradecircles,ifnotin craft and129-'brotherhoodisreligion. 128arch,withat least a few othersofourowndedications, towhomsymbolism spoke a language andritualopene

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

e to this address, obtained full particulars, the true manner of reading the cipher and, as i conjecture, a sort of commission and jurisdiction from the unknown heads in germany to administer the mysteries in england. and hence rose, or re-arose, in this isle theorderofthe twilight star. its original foundation was assigned to the fifteenth century. i like the story; but there was not one atom of truth in it.thetwilight star was astumer-orstumed-touse a very old english word. its true date of origin was 1880-1885 at the earliest.the'cipher manuscript' was written on paper that bore the watermark of 1809in ink that had a faded appearance. but it contained information that could not possibly have been known to any living being in the year 1809, that was not known to any living being till twe

e ritual at the timeitwas created.theodd conclusion ishomeeclectic aberrationofayton's own: 5=6 ritual important to know by heart.first point. end of secondadept's prayer'0god the vast one &c &c second point. secondadept's prayerin thev[al.ll]t&chief adeptin pastosspeech, beginning 'buried with that sight' liill:d point.ofritualup toilieofmel'l'ijit'iknumber, name &c. i am the way (tiphereth) the truth (geburah& the life (chesed) no man cometh unto the father but by me(chokmah)i am purified i have passed thro' the gates of darkness into light i have foughtupon earth for good,i haveentered into theinvisible,i have finishedmywork.i am the sun shining in his rising, i have passed thro' the hour of cloud& night (meshamah in binah) i am ammonthe concealedone, the opener of the day.i am osiris o

eedful for the prosecution of that most divine experiment on which thou art set: to wit, the word, the sign, and the way. guard well that secret knowledge, remembering the four oathsofthy initiation: to dare, to will, to learn, and to conceal. but as to this book, have no fear lest the profane and those unlearned in philosophie discover aught therein, since, even as the ark within the temple, all truth here dwells behind a veil; which veil the priests of the hidden wisdom alone may pass.'6theheroine discovers, too, the value of sounds and calls 'constance was now impelled to chant, in a loud tone and with a grave intense and crescent determination, the strange oldheb255rew spell.thewords drew fromher-sheknew not for whatreason-along and rhythmic cry; a wailing music, with curious ululative

ical practitioner with a nursing home near hindhead; in reality it was outside guildford and the doctor's real name wasmoriarty-anapt name, for his flouting of conventional morality places him on a par with the villainous adversary of sherlock holmes, whose namesake he was. he does not seem to have achieved outward prominence in the stella matutina, to which dion fortune belonged, but if there is truth in the claim that 'these stories, far from being written up for the purposes of fiction have been toned down to make them fit for print, thendrmoriarty indeed dwelt on the plane of the secret chiefs.themostentertaining story, and the only one to reveal any255 thing, albeit obliquely, about the ritual workings of the stella matutina isthepowerhouse.thistale concerns the activities of a spurio

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

that neither mind, nor intellect, nor man's spiritual soul required any further culture, nor any further enlightenment than could be obtained from listening to the reading of the only infallible book in a language not understood by the people; it is easy to perceive why germany in 1600was behind alexandriaoftheyear1,alike in culture, in science and in art. reform of any sort, new presentments of truth of any kind, always stink in the nostrils of men who have a vested interest in maintaining things as they are: and history has repeatedly shown that even beneficed ministers will stoop to misrep255 resentation and falsehood in order to sustain their own interests and god given rights, in their minds consonant with the right divine of kings- another now exploded superstition. small wonder the

nderneath this inscription there were five signatures of mem255 bers of the first circle, and three of the second circle.'i am not of those who scoff at all that seems at first sight improbable, and to me this does seem a very impressive narrative. many of you as theosophists must see nothing wildly improbable about it; and it may seem to you within the range of things possible;butiadmit that the truth of the narrative is not proven. no person as an entire outsider has ever seen this embalmed body, or this vault, orthisdomussanctispiritus,which was built about 1460 and opened about 1584; or at any rate no notable man has asserted in print that he has seen it. but would such an outsider be at all likely to seeit..at least not without first martyring the fratres of the order. be just to rosi

e that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist; nor willitupset the fact that i have met a person in this very blavatsky lodge (who was known to most of the elders in theosophy among you) who assured me of the truth of these assertions, and who claimed to have seen such a vault. not that i am weak enough, or so ignorant of human nature as to suppose, that any statement of mine would make you believe, nor do i want you to believe this. seeing is believing, and if you cannot see, you are not to be blamed,byme,for not believing: but take my former case astothe theosophical headquarters, of this assertion t

and of the realms of nature and man as described in the mosaic works and in the bible generally, and again recounts the doctrine of the cabala as illustrating and completing the doctrine of moses, and he concludes the work with the words 'worldlings still persecute and crucify daily the spiritual christ who is the only true wisdom and corner-stone, whose name be blessed for ever. i will sing the truth under the shadow of thy wings. 0 lord in thee do i put my trust, keep and preserve me from my enemies, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brou

the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has collected. both are ever changing, both are progressing. behind and above these, man exists as the dweller in these garbs, the higher spiritual ego, itself again triune.thehigh magic of the true rosicrucian is the knowledge of how to perceive by the mental powers of the lower man, the reflections of spiritual man ra

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

scottish verdict 'not proven. i wondered, however, whether the phenomena ever took place under circumstances wherein it was humanly impossible for any preparation to be made, and, to test this for my own satifaction, i decided to try and get a materializing seance in my own chambers, with a select circle of my own friends, all being inquirers, neither deniers nor believers, but merely in quest of truth. i arranged with a medium to come when i should fetchhim,not tellinghimwhere the seance was to be held. i personally procured the things he wanted, such as a concertina, a tambourine, a bell, a musical box, etc, and when we were assembled i brought him in a cab. he saiditwas very doubtfulifthere would be any manifestation under the circumstances, which were very unfavourable. but there were

foot of the saxon has been heavy on the west, and the old occultism and the old fairy lore have retreated out of sight, and largely i fear out of mind. therefore i have tried to string together a few rambling memories, in the hope of preserving some traditions which the present generation is in danger of losing altogether. others more capable must judge of their value; i can only vouch for their truth as personal experiences of a time when the102 the sorcerer and his apprenticeoccultism of the celtic west was not only a very real thing,butwas looked on as utterly natural. i knew nothing of folk lore, and the idea of collecting and comparing legends and myths never occurred to me. butihad all a boy's keen relish for a fairy tale, especially when told as an obvioustruthby people who really

eems to be the continuation of the older ritual. the image is then with appropriate wordsputonthefire. it would. seem that this ritual should be performed just before the dawn.267 for the concluding rubric is 'after ra has risen, stand facing himwitharms bent (that is in the positionofadoration- as figured in the tomb paintings),saying;"rahas triumphed over thee, apophi; repeat four times,"invery truth has ra been made to triumph over thee, apophi. destroyed is apophi. therefore art thou exalted, 0 ra, for thineenemies are destroyed. shine therefore, 0 ra, for thine enemies are fallen. verily ra hath destroyed all thine enemies,ora-a-a- life, strength, health: this ceremony in. the temple of amen ra was clearly a formula of white magic for the banishingofevils, famine, and disease, as well

waves of panic set in. the ministers of religion improved the occasion to rouse a fear of satan and all his works in the interests of religion, and so tales were told from mouth to mouth till no story was too fantastic to find credence, and a clamorous demand arose for the cruellest and most drastic persecution, and among all this welter it is hard enough to find and follow the shining thread of truth. yet truth is there, and witchcraft is a very real thing, the materials for the study are accessible, and a rich harvest awaits the patient investigator. i have perforce omitted many most interesting phases of the subject, such for example as the transformation of witches into animal forms, and the curious effect of what is termed repercussion. that is to say the idea that when a witch in an

e study folklore.from outside,curious only as to its external aspects, the legend is a legend and no more, its form and its. variants. are. the important points.aut. we study witchcraft from within; the nature and psychology of the witch, what shedidand why she didit,her own view of herself and her powers and doings, what in fact it feels like to be a witch, are the essentials of the study,andthe truth of the stories becomes of paramount importance.ifwecanbut succeed in making the witch human, we have gone a. long way towards understanding one of the most complex problems of medieval, and indeed modern, history. and this we shall not do by talking glibly of ignorant superstitions, and relegating all the stories we have to the domain of folklore.itis a field of occultism well defined, and i

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

nd or the united states of america. by his own account he got his masonic degrees in a lodge of swedes in england and affiliated in canada in beaver s lodge 17[17. it is just possible that this canadian lodge was beaver no. 234 at thornbury, ont, but this small town is some 100 miles distant from strathroy and there is nothing to indicate that beswick ever had any reason to go there. whatever the truth of his shadowy initiation the text of his book makes it clear that beswick was familiar with standard masonic literature and with the craft ceremonies. the grand lodge of new york, however, was not familiar with him: there is no entry for a samuel beswick in the register card files up to 1853, nor in the post-1853 index volume. it is thus certain that he was not initiated, passed or raised b

er as worshipful master; francis george irwin as senior warden; and samuel petty leather as junior warden (the fourth member mentioned by yarker was kenneth mackenzie. it was signed by mcleod moore, confirmed by his two fellow rulers, and countersigned by the grand secretary, alex. g. hervey. presumably it was followed by another 31[31] for yarker s masonic career, see j. m. hamill, the seeker of truth: john yarker 1833-1913, in wege und abmegae. festschrift fur ellic howe. freiburg, 1990, pp. 135 142 document, for a subsequent report in the freemason (4 november 1876, p. 491) announces that mcleod (sic) and his fellows, have been pleased to grant a charter for a supreme grand lodge and temple for great britain and ireland, of the swedenborgian rite, a ritual which seems to give great plea

ht, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ine

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

s early life are, however, obscure and difficult to establish in any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sist

think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his further statement 'that i did not fail to anticipate an extreme probability of meeting in the high grade circles, if not in craft and arch, with at least a few others of our own dedications, to whom symbolism spoke a language and ritual opene

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

volutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colour, glory is everywhere, the importance of the evidences of creation, the truth of the life of this world, the nightmare of disbelief, knowing the truth, eternity has already begun, timelessness and the reality of fate, matter: another name for illusion, the little man in the tower, islam and the philosophy of karma, the dark magic of darwinism, the religion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimics n

the world of animals, the glory in the heavens, wonderful creatures, let's learn our islam, the miracles in our bodies, the world of our little friends: the ants, honeybees that build perfect combs, skillful dam builders: beavers. the author's other works on quranic topics include: the basic concepts in the qur'an, the moral values of the qur'an, quick grasp of faith 1-2-3, ever thought about the truth, crude understanding of disbelief, devoted to allah, abandoning the society of ignorance, the real home of believers: paradise, knowledge of the qur'an, qur'an index, emigrating for the cause of allah, the character of the hypocrite in the qur'an, the secrets of the hypocrite, the names of allah, communicating the message and disputing in the qur'an, answers from the qur'an, death resurrecti

described according to such terms as "materialism" and "secular humanism" but, it is an errant philosophy based on false suppositions and flawed theories. this is the basic starting- point from which masonry must be criticized. it is necessary to point out from the start that such criticism is important, not only to inform non-masons on the subject, but also to invite masons themselves to see the truth. of course, masons, like everyone else, are free to choose for themselves, and can adopt whatever worldview they wish and to live in accordance with it. this is their natural right. but, others also have a right to expose their errors and to criticize them, and this is what this present book attempts to do. we follow the same approach in our criticisms of other communities introduction y k l

power in egypt: pharaoh and his inner-council. this council tended to exercise an important influence over pharaoh; pharaoh would often consult them and, from time to time, follow their suggestions. the verses quoted below show the influence that this council had on pharaoh: moses said "pharaoh! i am truly a messenger from the lord of all the worlds, duty bound to say nothing about god except the truth. i have come to you with a clear sign from your lord. so send the tribe of israel away with me" he said "if you have come with a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it was, unmistakably a snake. global freemasonry ek and he drew out his hand and there it was, pure white to those who looked. the ruling circle of pharaoh's people said "this

rtant point that both the true torah and the qur'an share in common: god is recognized as creator. god is absolute, and has existed since the beginning of time. everything other than god is his creation, created by him from nothing. he has created and formed the whole universe, the heavenly bodies, lifeless matter, human beings and all living things. god is one; he exists alone. while this is the truth, there is a quite different interpretation found in the kabbalah, that "subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" its doctrine of god is totally opposed to the "fact of gh the inside story on the kabbalah creation" found in the real torah and the qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the american researcher, lance s. owens, presents his view on the po

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

s early life are, however, obscure and difficult to establish in any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sist

think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his further statement 'that i did not fail to anticipate an extreme probability of meeting in the high grade circles, if not in craft and arch, with at least a few others of our own dedications, to whom symbolism spoke a language and ritual opene

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute

e, while all gnostic traditions agree on the universe being in some sense dualistic, there are many divergent ways of expressing this dualism and even more ways to understand. some gnostic schools have two a true and false god, one the essence behind all things, the other a demiurge or false creators, others see the dualism as relative and only existing between mans perception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational systems are dif- chapter one: what is gnosticism? the gnostic handbook page 7 ferent, their essential message is the same. in algebraic terms while the letters vary, the numbers they represent are identical. this should be kept in mind while studying this handbook, it is one and one only interpretation of the essential gnostic wisdom. the aim of using alg

t prevalent in religions of "the book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process destroy the very foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a

ce of wisdom but to appreciate this world, we must expand our understanding of reality from the limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in

s the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pillar and foundation of the truth, pavel florensky. the importance of sophia can be best understood when we understand the primal myth behind her nature. throughout many cultures there has been the legend of the goddess who is stolen from the world of life and is taken to the underworld. there she is kept captive pinning for her lover who is still in the other world. she waits and pines until at last some salvation is achiev

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

explored, they have been dimensions only dreamed of by madman, experienced by mystics, mastered by gnostic theurgy page 6 magicians and embodied by avatars. however, today, as the omega day fast approaches, we offer the challenge of uncharted dimensions and new worlds, which can not only be explored, but used to develop undreamed of levels of post-human potential. x gnostic theurgy page 7 what is truth? this is a question that is central to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a m

al to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a major re-evaluation of man s concept of truth. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re-discovered the essential gnosis behind the various spiritual systems as they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back

they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are

d what the goal of life is. to understand this battle, and what it means for mankind requires that we re-evaluate our beliefs and concepts. over the years that gnostic theurgy page 9 we have researched these volumes, we slowly came to realise that many of our generally held beliefs were actually created and sustained by a system that is totally alien to our life-stream. accordingly, when the real truth became obvious to us it was a shock- quite a shock! particularly because it was so radically different from everything we had assumed was correct. i realise that starting this volume by discussing "the battle" will immediately turn people off. what are you talking about, you may ask? satan? demons? ufo's? before we answer that you will have to study this text and reach an understanding of a

nd death? for if there is time, there is entropy and therefore there is decay, suffering and finally cessation of time or death. this alpha event then is the major starting point for how we understand the gnostic system, because how we perceive matter and the development of matter, influences our whole view of life and the world. the nature of myth one of the major problems with comprehending the truth of the alpha event is that in the many diverse gnostic and religious traditions this event is presented in so many different ways and via so many different symbol-systems. on one level we may read the high-browed philosophical approach of the greek mysteries, and on the other, we may read about the bloody battle between "the forces of light and darkness" or the literal expulsion of satan fro

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

mes of azazel the lord of the earth i conjure thee forth. by beralanensis, baldachiensis, paumachia and aplogiae sedes; by the most powerful guardians and spirits of the beast, brought forth by the mighty throne, i summon thee descending spirits, dragon of the dark heavens by the crown of the dragon, enthroned eye of holy fire be friendly unto me, enter this circle and bring forth your wisdom and truth, descend and come forth from the dragon s temple, bring forth the wisdom of the wicked (translated- ol gnay zodaneta gah ialprg azazel, enay thahaaotahe ol zodameta micma micma micalz bransg gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan

vior, i.e. how individuals act are perceived and read by specific body language and posture, etc. gaap is also a spirit of astral and dreaming projection. this spirit also teaches one how to consecrate items unto amaymon, his king. 53 h furfur furfur is the thirty-fourth spirit of solomon, who is a great and mighty earl. this spirits appears as a deer with a fiery tail, who is said never to speak truth. this translates in an initiatory context that furfur echoes the conscious mind, that is, he does not reveal the depths of the true self, i.e. the subconscious abyss within. furfur is a spirit of the carnal ego, the daemon associated with the body. this spirit will also take human form is commanded, and will reveal truth once the magician has willed it so. furfur can raise storms which trans

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

ut we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux ebb and flow of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. give the theoricus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesse

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

he tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ord hath opened his mouth. enr: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. eocl: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. eol: make/ made (cf. eolis. eolis: making (cf. eol. eolis ollog orsba: making men drunken/ drunk. eoo: center square of name 4. eophan: lamentation (cf. ser. eors: thousand. ephra: angel ruling phra and companions. era: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. eran: of truth/ 6332/ 6322. erg: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel rgan. erm: with/ arc. ern: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel rnil. erzla: kerubic name of air angle of air tablet, angel ruling rzla and companions. es: fourth. ese: angel (filia lucis) associated with venus, name of mars heptagram point. esemeli: angel (filia filiarum lucis, associated with saturn. esiasch

known as izinr. izraz: angel, also known as izaz. jirosabe: sting. kelpadman (meaning unknown) kures: here) l: of the first/ one/ the first. l capimao: one while/ one time. l ialprt: of the first flame. l nibm: one season. l patralx: one rock. l smnad: one another. la: first (cf. l, li, lo. labnixp: governor of the first division of the aethyr bag (82. lah (meaning unknown) laiad: the secrets of truth. laidrom: senior of mars on the earth tablet, also aidrom. lairz: angel also known as larz. lang: ministering angels. lansh: in power exalted/ power/ also lonsa, lonshi, lonshin. laoaxrp: senior of luna on the water tablet. lap: for/ for ye are. lap zir: of things for i am of him. lap zirdo: for i am. laparin: governor of the second division of the aethyr zim (38. larag: neither/ nor. larasa

ird. od ecrin mad: and the praise of your god. od ecrin: and the praise. od es: and fourth. od fisis: and execute. od i noas: and they are become. od ip uran: and shall not see. 43 od ip: and not. od lonshin: and their powers. od miam: and continuance. od q cocasb: and the content of time. od quasb: and destroy. od t i ta: and it is as. od ta: and as. od toatar: and hearken/ harken. od vooan: and truth. od zacam: and i move you. od zirom: and there were. oddiorg: governor of the first division of the aethyr zip (25. odo: openest/ open/ cacodemon, counterpart of the angel doop. odraxti: governor of the second division of the aethyr rii (86. odxlov: demonic name (reversal of volxdo) commanding cacodemons of earth of fire. odz: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. oe: sing/ singing. oe c

v ge gi: waxeth strong. vaa: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley("scourge of those who resist the power, will and command of god. vaasa: angel, also known as vasa. vabzir: eagle. vabzir camliax: the eagle spake. vadali: calling angel of water angle of fire tablet. valgars: governor of the third division of the aethyr lil (3. van/ vau: name of the enochian letter representing v. vaoan: truth (cf. vooan. vaorsag/ vaorsagi: vors g, over you. vap: flame. varsg: angel, also known as vsag. vasa: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet, also known as vaasa. vasg: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet, also known as varsg. vastrim: governor of the first division of the aethyr rii (85. 62 vau: van, enochian letter representing v. vaul/ vaun: work (v. vaul zirn: work wond

scend. vnph: in anger/ anger/ wrath. vohim: hundred/ mighty (cf. canse, micalz. vohim ol giz y ax: with a hundred mighty earthquakes. voir: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. vomsarg/ vonsarg: every one of you (cf. g. vonph/ vonpho/ uonpo: anger/ wrath/ of wrath (cf. unph. vonph: wrath/ the wrath. vonpovnph: wrath in anger. vonsarg: vomsarg, every one of you/ everyone. vooan/ vaon: truth/ with them that fall. vors: over. vovim/ vovovin vouina/ vovina: dragon/ the dragon. vp: not. vpaah/ vpaahi: wings/ the wings. vran: the elders, also gran. vrbs: beautify/ beautified, also see urbs. vrelp: a strong seer/ a strong seer of things /seething. vrlm: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. vsnarda: governor of the second division of the aethyr ich (32. vssn: subservient

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

e circle, the second adept follows, then the other members, with the third adept last. all enter the vault and proceed around the altar with the sun. chief adept reads the following sentences, and all halt in the former positions, chief adept is in center, others are around) chief adept "for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 7 the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second

asb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp

e friendly unto me. for i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils micaolz olprt od ialprt bliors ds odo 0 thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest busdir oiad ovoars caosgo casarmg eran the glory of god unto the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 laiad brints cafafam ds i vmd aqlo adohi secrets of truth have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom moz od ma-of-fas bolp como bliort pambt joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. l of o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder 7 vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second

asb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp

e friendly unto me. for i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils micaolz olprt od ialprt bliors ds odo 0 thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest busdir oiad ovoars caosgo casarmg eran the glory of god unto the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 laiad brints cafafam ds i vmd aqlo adohi secrets of truth have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom moz od ma-of-fas bolp como bliort pambt joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. l of o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud

hogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels 11 of thy chariot. yhvh tzboath, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because he hath set his love upon me. he will set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory may come

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

d. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. this is complete explanation of the symbolism of, and the formulae contained in the 0=0 grade of neophyte of the order of the golden dawn "enterer of the threshold" is the name of the 0=0 grade of neophyte "the hall of the neophyte" is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" that is, of the goddess thmaah, whose name has three forms according to the nature of her operation. this is explained under the chapter concerning the hegemon. of the temple in reference to the sephiroth. the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, is placed looking towards the hy of hwhy in twklm in hycu. that is, as y and h answer unto the

the manifestation of the eternal balance of the scales of justice. upon them should be represented in counterchanged color any appropriate egyptian designs, emblematic of the soul. 5 the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the o of test and trial, and between the pillars is the porchway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth" the bases of the tetrahedra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus min

and the influence from rtk. thma-aesh- this is more fiery as in regards to her influence with respect to the pillar of severity. thmaa-ett- this is more fluidic as in regard to her influence with respect to the pillar of mercy. she is the wielder of the sceptre of dual wisdom from hmkj, and therefore, is the mitre head split in two and not closed, to indicate the dual manifestation of wisdom and truth, even as the hall of the neophyte is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth" the three inferior officers do not wear mantles but only lamens suspended from black collars. the designs are in white on a black field to show that they are administrators of the forces of light acting through the darkness, under the presidency of the superior officers. the lamen of the

the ending and judgment of the world by d. also, the mystic circumambulation commences by the paths of c and r, as though bringing into action the solar d; while the reverse circumambulation commences beside those of q and x as though bringing the watery reflux into action. the order of the mystic circumambulation: first comes anubis, the watcher within; next thmaa-est, the goddess of the hall of truth; then horus; then the goddesses of the scales of the balance, then members, if the hall is large enough, and at the end the watcher without, the sentinel. it is as though a gigantic wheel were revolving, as it is said: one wheel upon earth beside the kerub. the name of the sphere of the primium mobile \ylglgh tycar, signifies the heads or beginnings of wwhirling motions or revolutions. of th

his sceptre the light from beyond the veil. each member in passing gives the sign of the enterer, thus, projecting the light forward on his path from east to west. he receives it from the hierophant s throne. horus passes only once, for he is the son of osiris and inherits the light by birthright from him. therefore, he goes at once to his station to fix the light there. thmaa-est, the goddess of truth, passes twice because her rule is of the balance of the two scales, and she retires to her station between the pillars there to complete the reflex of the middle column. the watcher within and the rest circumambulate thrice as affirming the completion of the reflection of the perfecting of the white triangle of the three supernals upon the altar. then follows the adoration of god, the vast o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ry to interrupt the process, then let him stop at that point, veil and record the sigil if it had been unbound or uncovered, recite a license to depart or a banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram. thus, only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. note: get the spirit into a white triangle outside the midheaven, then shall he speak the truth of necessity. h consecration of talismans a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesmata or material basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparati

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

order, to affirm that the effect of the ensuing ceremony upon the candidate is only authorized by the higher powers for the purpose of initiation, which shall ultimately lead to the knowledge of his higher self. he is admitted to the grade of neophyte which has no number, concealing the commencement of all things under the similitude of no thing. the hegemon, the representative of the goddess of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation. this symbolises that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation, by the commencement of the forces of equilibrium in the candidate himself, through the symbols of rectitude and self-control. however, the actual preparation of the candidate should be performed by the sentinel, the watcher

darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate into the hall of truth and justice. the hierophant, in granting the permission, seals the candidate with a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying the aspirations of his soul. as a consequence of the affirmation of the motto as the name of the candidate in the hall of truth, osiris, sends forward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess

d the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appea

rs. here then stands the shadow of the candidate while the scales of the balance oscillate unseen. unseen also and colossal, there is imaged before him tho-oth, as wrffm, in the sign of the enterer of the threshold, ready, according to the decision of the human will, to permit or withhold the descent of the lower genius of the candidate. meanwhile, the great assessors of judgment examine into the truth of the accusations formulated by the evil and averse antithesis. the assessors of judgment come not under the head of invisible stations, but during the obligation and circumambulation of the candidate, until he is brought to the light, they hover immediately about the limits of the temple and their evil antithesis immediately below. therefore, when the candidate stands before the altar befo

ts the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sublime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar, so that it may not be profaned by abiding without due guard. it is not that the divine light would suffer thereby, but because it might initiate an avenging current if profaned. this is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

jure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of hnyb, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and material world. clothe me with a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc (pause) come unto me, oh thamaah, goddess of truth and justice who presides over the eternal balance of this hall of dual manifestation of truth. auramooth, come unto me, thou lady of the purifying waters of life. thaum- aesh-neith, come unto me, lady of the consuming fire, purify me and consecrate me who is aeeshoorist, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. upon my brow are arrayed the twelve stars of light. wisdom and und

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ry and depth unthinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh

rrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth the light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three tim

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mighty and glorious angels of the watchtowers, gather about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the light" all "i am he the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me s

of whirling air and of rushing fire and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me. iao. such are the words "i am the resurrection and the life, he who believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and he who believeth in me who liveth shall never die. i am the first and the last, i am he who liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive evermore. i am the way, the truth and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i have passed from the gates of the darkness into the light. i have entered the invisible, i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. i am rising hi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

urrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. also perform the mystical circumbulation three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

erness also obeys, for the flames of thy fire are rifted, and the waves of the sea know thy ways. they did hear thee, the cedars of lebanon; and the desert of kadesh hath known. o amoun (vibrate, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and

manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud

ones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. la, ab, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high, even amoun have i called my habitation. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because he hath set his love upon me. he will set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlastin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

r; but were they united, they might out of all those things which in our age god doth so richly bestow on us, collect librum naturae, or, a perfect method of all arts. but such is their opposition that they still keep, and are loath to leave, the old course, esteeming porphyry, aristotle, and galen, yea, and that which hath but a mere show of learning, more than the clear and manifested light and truth. those, if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in theology, medicine and mathematics, the truth doth oppose itself, nevertheless, the old enemy, by his subtlety and craft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an in

aid this, so good a cause, as god shall permit or hinder us. for our god is not blind, as the heathen's fortuna, but is the churches' ornament and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it, also it ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded with by jesus in omnia parte and all members, and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image, so it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theology; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras, and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, moses

either communicato consilio, or 11 singulatim by print. and although at this time we make no mention either of our names or meetings, yet nevertheless everyone's opinion shall surely come to our hands, in what language so ever it be, nor anybody shall fail, whoso gives but his name, to speak with some of us, either by word of mouth, or else, if there be some let, in writing. and this we say for a truth, that whosoever shall earnestly, and from his heart, bear affection unto us, it shall be beneficial to him in goods, body, and soul; but he that is falsehearted, or only greedy of riches, the same first of all shall not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us, but bring himself to utter ruin and destruction. also our building, although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and behe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

nifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your

urrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating while saying aloud "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the ope

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ingenuity, through god's revelation, or through the service of angels or spirits, or through the sagacity of understanding, or through the experience of long observation, are so great, that if all books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all learning should be lost, yet posterity will be able thereby to lay a new foundation of sciences, and to erect a new citadel of truth; the which perhaps would not be so hard to do as if one should begin to pull down and destroy the old, ruinous building, then enlarge the forecourt, afterwards bring light into the private chambers, and then change the doors, staples, and other things according to our intention. therefore it must not be expected that newcomers shall attain at once all our mighty secrets. they must proceed st

the forecourt, afterwards bring light into the private chambers, and then change the doors, staples, and other things according to our intention. therefore it must not be expected that newcomers shall attain at once all our mighty secrets. they must proceed step by step from the smaller to the greater, and must not be retarded by difficulties. wherefore should we not freely acquiesce in the only truth than seek through so many windings and labyrinths, if only it had pleased god to lighten unto us the sixth candelabrum? were it not sufficient for us to fear neither hunger, poverty, diseases, nor age? were it not an excellent thing to live always so as if you had lived from the beginning of the world, and should still live to the end thereof? so to live in one place 4 that neither the peopl

ma, and their impious designs shall fall back upon their own heads, while our treasures shall remain untouched, till the lion shall arise and exact them as his right, receive and employ them for the establishment of his kingdom. chapter vii one thing should here, o mortals, be established by us, that god hath decreed to the world before her end, which presently thereupon shall ensue, an influx of truth, light, and grandeur, such as he commanded should accompany adam from paradise, and sweeten the misery of man. wherefore there shall cease all falsehood, darkness, and bondage, which little by little, with the great globe's revolution, hath crept into the arts, works, and governments of men, darkening the greater part of them. thence hath proceeded that innumerable diversity of persuasions

oks of pseudo chymists, to whom it is a jest to apply the most holy trinity to vain things, or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to profit by the curiosity of the credulous; our age doth produce many such, one of the greatest being a stage-player, a man with sufficient ingenuity for imposition. such doth the enemy of human welfare mingle among the good seed, thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed, which in herself is lustre of seeming godly and human wisdom. ye that are wise eschew such books, and have recourse to us who seek not your monies, but offer unto our most willingly great treasures. we hunt not after our goods with invented lying tinctures, but desire to make you partakers of our goods. we do not reject parables, but invite you to the clear and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

becomes especially important to the adept because of the way it fits with the various seasons of the year. it is through these seasons that the sun passes from light todarkness and death to resurrection. it is through these seasons that we pass from our "natural self" unto an alchemical death, and finally, unto perfected light and life. it is here at this point that we can say "i am the way, the truth and the life. he who believeth in me, though he be dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die" we have transformed our "natural self" into the self of "living gold "the light of the world" let the adept now examine and meditate on the seasonal circles. the top twelve is high noon, it is the sun at its apex. the bottom twelve is midnight, the time of gre

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

and leads the way saying "i am osiris, the sun veiled by night, united to the higher by purification perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of

urrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 29 circumambulate slowly once in the path of a, saying as you pass around "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still namele

is own, stabbing it with the sign of the enterer, holding it for five seconds, forming a circle) 12 (when all the god forms have finished the invocation, chief adept proclaims in the thoth god form) chief adept "this is he the lord of the gods, thoth, tahuti. behold, he is in me and i am in him. the god who commandeth is in my mouth, the god of wisdom is in my heart, my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips, elohim gibor. i am eternal, and everything acts according to my design, and every element of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, is obedient unto me. therefore, in the name of elohim gibor and through the power of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ys of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the conceale

r helping me to aspire 15 unto the divine with the extended flare of an all penetrating vision. creature of talismans, thou hath the o of life, so pass thou on! make 4=7 grade sign step 4. take up the talisman and circumambulate completely holding talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagra

wa, with layzr at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. tudw hwla hwhy blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. step 2 hold the sword back up. set talisman back down. say: 19 he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high, even ra have i called to my habitation. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory may come in (make the sign of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

life that light travels in a circuit. to return the light is to receive the light. in the words of jesus "what you have done for the least of them you have done for me" healing is a sacred responsibility and blessing that has its roots and tradition in our order as far back as our founder g.h. frater c.r.c. we can only be certain of one thing, the axiom "physician, heal thyself" is a deep, subtle truth. for as we project healing to the world, we heal the deepest part of our infected self, thus, gradually rising and becoming more than human. preparation for the vigil this vigil is one of the few of our order, that if possible, can be performed outdoors. but knowing that the moon is full in one's sphere of sensation makes it possible to perform it indoors under the inner light of the full mo

olor of the king scale of trapt with the divine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the following "i am the way the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

e chiefs of the third order and fellow fraters and sorors throughout the world. there should exist no feelings of separateness or individuality. the adept should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet, strong and the immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me, so that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

n. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

w, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth! i am he whose mouth ever floweth! i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light! i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still n

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ealisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter into discussion and endeavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if justic

ne must test all things and hold fast to that which is good. if your path leads you to meet with a true beholder of the mysteries, an initiate without mortal intercessor, then consider yourself blessed indeed. to learn from such a person could reveal more of the craft than any store of knowledge accumulated through the passage of years. from experience i would counsel caution and prudence, but if truth be found then i believe we should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the lineage of unique transmission, as incepted by the self-recognition of one's innate 'seed of light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate

capacity for receiving teachings and who bear the marks of 'unique transmission- whatever the degree of manifestation- should be invited into the formal sodality. a witch born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an initiate to compose a grand mysterium or mystery-rite. such rites are comprised of diverse 'oracular' utterances, magical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of init

d if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is with a courage that equals their blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitimisation. the truth of our vision is aptly tested by this need for bravery; to stand alone, a masterless one among men, is a fate most rare. remember, a tree is known by its fruit; communicable inspiration is the proof of spiritual empowerment. imaginal transmission it is sometimes found that self-initiates suddenly 'invent' a history for their own legitimisation; curious tales of hereditary teaching or of meet

of the craft as a whole. to such people the curse shall be of their own calling. the rites of one: solitary initiations when talking of self-initiation, we are in a way guilty of using a misnomer. initiation is always a matter of relation, whether between master and apprentice or between an individual and the deities and powers of the mysteries. this being so, a ritual performed b y oneself is in truth never really so, for the gods and powers that one calls upon are, in union, the other to our self: the gods are the 'body of the initiator. there is always a relation between ourselves and that which masks the mysteries. and yet we may say that we are alone in the flesh and in this sense call the processes of self-induction the 'rites of one' or solitary initiations. aside from solitary rite

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ted the landing of wheeled flying vehicles. the german mathematician maria reiche, who devoted half a century to the study of the lines, was only being logical when she dismissed the extraterrestrial theory with a single pithy sentence a few years ago: i m afraid the spacemen would have gotten stuck. if not runways for the chariots of alien gods, therefore, what else might the nazca lines be? the truth is that no one knows their purpose, just as no one really knows their age; they are a genuine mystery of the past. and the closer you look at them the more baffling they become. it s clear, for example, that the animals and birds antedate the geometry of the runways, because many of the trapezoids, rectangles and straight lines bisect (and thus partly obliterate) the more complex figures. th

elsewhere he elaborated on the same theme: we found great numbers of books [written in the characters of the indians] but as they contained nothing but superstitions and falsehoods of the devil we burned them all, which the natives took most grievously, and which gave them great pain.11 not only the natives should have felt this pain but anyone and everyone then and now who would like to know the truth about the past. many other men of god, some even more ruthlessly efficient than 7 the magic and mysteries of mexico, pp. 228-9. 8 ibid. 9 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 7. 10 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 9. see also mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 20. 11 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 104. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 117 diego de landa, partic

t was shocking about this was that tres zapotes was not a maya site not in any way at all. it was entirely, exclusively, unambiguously olmec. this suggested that the olmecs, not the maya, must have been the inventors of the calendar, and that the olmecs, not the maya, ought to be recognized as the mother culture of central america. despite determined opposition from gangs of furious mayanists the truth which stirling s spade had unearthed at tres zapotes gradually came out. the olmecs were much, much older than the maya. they d been a smart, civilized, technologically advanced people and they did, indeed, appear to have invented the bar-and-dot system of calendrical notation, with the enigmatic starting date of 13 august 3114 bc, which predicted the end of the world in ad 2012. lying close

plazas, platforms and mounds, covering a total area of more than three square miles. there was something detached and odd about la venta, a sense that its original function had not been properly understood. archaeologists referred to it as a ceremonial centre, and very probably that is what it was. if one were honest, however, one would admit that it could also have been several other things. the truth is that nothing is known about the social organization, ceremonies and belief systems of the olmecs. we do not know what language they spoke, or what traditions they passed to their children. we don t even know what ethnic group they belonged to. the exceptionally humid conditions of the gulf of mexico mean that not a single olmec skeleton has survived.12 in reality, despite the names we hav

ing to the popol vuh, these forefathers: were endowed with intelligence; they saw and instantly they could see far; they succeeded in seeing; they succeeded in knowing all that there is in the world. the things hidden in the distance they saw without first having to move. great was their wisdom; their sight reached to the forests, the rocks, the lakes, the seas, the mountains, and the valleys. in truth, they were admirable men. they were able to know all, and they examined the four corners, the four points of the arch of the sky, and the round face of the earth.2 the achievements of this race aroused the envy of several of the most powerful deities. it is not well that our creatures should know all, opined these gods, must they perchance be the equals of ourselves, their makers, who can se

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

at i found constitutes the solution to the ufo mystery. i do not make such a claim idly. others have made such claims, but verifiable proofs and methods of obtaining proofs have not been forthcoming. this volume presents for your illumination and, hopefully, edification, the cipher itself: its various decoding methods, its computer variants and some applications that will lead you directly to the truth about ufos. i m not suggesting that this is the only method by which one can solve the ufo mystery. i am suggesting that it is the easiest and most straightforward, and the most accessible to any intelligent lay person. although the cipher solution is embedded in the book of the law, it apparently does not originate there. while the royal arch masonic cipher is communicated to initiates as a

johnson has shown, the theosophical mahatmas were neither the discarnate semi-deities of the believers nor madame blavatsky s fraudulent deceptions of the skeptics. rather, they were real people adepts or initiates of the deep wisdom perhaps, but people nonetheless with radical political and spiritual agendas that made pseudonyms a necessity. the names such mahatmas and chiefs took were, in very truth, noms de guerre: the kind of names underground members adapt in wartime to protect themselves and their loved ones from arrest, murder or reprisal. curiously, it was this term, nom de guerre, that edward alexander crowley used to describe his adaptation of the name aleister, which carries the same cipher value as frater achad, the magical name taken by his spiritual son and heir many years l

us liked it or not. the proofs are overwhelming. we are dealing with a full-size world-mystery and a real fight between the black and white brotherhoods. the scientific illuminism of the a:.a. must continue. the system of initiation came to an end with the aeon of horus, but must be revised and continue according to new aeon lines. i may well have been over optimistic in thinking that the aeon of truth and justice secret cipher of the ufonauts 55 is very near at hand -frater achad, various letters, 1948 e.v. using new aeon english qabala classic cipher (naeq6, we find an impressive cipher trail involving the work of frater achad. aleister= 117= frater achad. aleister crowley= 194= one to follow thee, which is generally held to refer to, and predict frater achad. when crowley mentions that

white brotherhood or the secret chiefs or the masters. in the early days of the magical revival, the existence of an inner order was taken for granted. this was followed by a long epoch of expose, disillusionment and world weariness. but now, revisionist historians are finding evidence that these groups, usually described in mythic terms, are as material as they are archetypal. they are, in very truth, the inner order in communication with and overlapping with ultraterrestrial sources. 64 allen h. greenfield the reality of the secret chiefs the mythology of the secret masters or chiefs and the myth of the black lodge form an archetypal substratum of modern magical lore which is almost a necessity if magick is not to drift into a kind of bland parapsychological secular humanism or offbeat

s comes quickly to mind. it was the hidden church of karl von eckartshausen that brought aleister crowley to the path, and small wonder; von eckartshausen wrote in the 18th century of..the society of the elect, which has continued from the first day of creation to the present time; its members, it is true, are scattered all over the world, but they have always been united in the spirit and in one truth. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world, she is the school of the prophets, and of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explanation of all mystery is to be found. it is the most hidden of communities yet possesses members from many circles; of such is this school..from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s. whatever the symbol used, as a magician you will soon realize that the universe around you always faithfully expresses the thoughts and emotions that are within you. similarly, the thoughts and emotions within you are conditioned by the world environment around you.wherever you go, try to see your inner world and your outer world as two sides of an equation. when you reach the point where this truth is realized as a fact of life, you will be able to control every situation by an exercise of your wiil. for example, if you are aware of this fundamental truth during a dream at night, you will be able to consciously control the dream content. somewhat alce a movie director, you can stop the dream at any point and make whatsoever changes you will. for this reason, you should use your dreams

ust determine your true will, decide upon your course of action, and carry it through without fear. you also must respect the inherent right of every other person to do the lame. another way of stating this theorem is that every man and every woman is an inherent ly complete and sel f -sufficient individuality. the essence of man is monadic. your great work is largely the process of realizing the truth of this theorem. aleister crowley's famous dictim "do what thou wilt" is a direct corollary of this theorem. if the word''thou' refers to the human ego or personality, this becomes a license to debauchery and will result in a misuse of magick but if the word-`thou' refers to the spirit, or individuality, then the dictim becomes a way of living that is in harmony with nature and natural law

axiom that man is a microcosm. the outer world is a macrocosm of man the microcosm. whatsoever is in the world of man has its counterpart somewhere within man himself. whatsoever is in the world which is not within man, will not be encountered by man. this theorem holds trae for all energies, forces, beings, and things throughout the universe. the practice of enochian magick will demonstrate the truth of this theorem. the deities and demons encountered in the watchtowers and aethyrs will appear to be independent, of you, the magician. however, in the same way that dream images appear autonomous but are actually dependent, so are the deities of enochian magick. it is only after you become conscious of these esoteric correspondences that you can hope to control the watchtower deities. there

nt whose name is spelled by the letters. for example, the top row is under the influence of air. files or columns are influences by the names spelled by the letters in that column: ehnb, xkai, aont, rmto and paam. 36 the gematric values of these names indicate the type and nature of the influence. for example, ehnb has the value 66 which is equal to the words toto meaning "cycles" and ia meaning "truth" the first squares of the tablet therefore, contain forces of truth which tend toward periodic expression. the governing element of the first file is spirit. the second file is governed by air, giving squares in that file the quality of spiritual intelligence and consciousness. the third file is governed by water, giving squares n that file the first finges of emotions and feelings. the four

are called the great crosses of the watchtowers. the squares of each great cross can be converted to truncated pyramids as shown in appendix d. the outer arms of these crosses contain the letters o, m, e and l and the inner arms contain the letters o, m, i and a. taken together they forro the words om-el-om-ia (oh-meh el-oh mehee- ah) which means "the highest understanding is the understanding of truth" the figures in appendix d show that each great cross contains two squares that are used for both the vertical and horizontal bars. the letters of these squares can be arranged to spell an important 8- lettered magical word: lahalasa (lah-hah-lah-sah. this narre (actually it is the phrase l-aha-las-a) can be roughly translated as "supreme treasure zones."the gematric value of this word is 48

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

uccessful on foreign fields, had sinned against our native antiquities, and misused most of the means it had. the immortal work of a roman writer had shed a light of dawn on the history of germany, which other nations may well envy us: not content with suspecting the book's genuineness (as though the united middle ages had been capable of such a product, its statements, sprung from honest love of truth, were cried down, and the gods it attributes to our ancestors were traced to the intrusion of roman ideas. instead of diligently comparing the contents of so precious a testimony with the remnants of our heathenism scattered elsewhere, people made a point of minimizing the value of these few fragments also, and declaring them forged, borrowed, absurd. such few gods as remained unassailed, it

anding over our mythology to foreign countries, they were eager, with as little reason, to shift its contents into the sphere of history, and to disparage essentially unhistoric elements by expounding them as facts. why hold our tongues about the mischief and the caprices of this criticism? mone, an honest and able explorer, whose strenuous industry i respect, will often come half-way to meet the truth, then suddenly spring aside and begin worrying her. by hook or by crook the reinhart of our apologue must be resolved into a historical one, the siegfried of our heroic lay into arminius, civilis and siegbert by turns, tanhauser into ulysses. preface. xxvll in all that i had gathered by a careful comparison of original authorities on sorcery and witches, he of course can see neither circumsp

d implements are thought of as divine, they scarcely mean more than our old acquaintances, the gods, presented in a new form: the air melts into wuotan, the hammer into donar, the sword into eor, and sselde (fortune) into wuotan again. the human mind strives to conceive the unfathomable depth of deity in new and ever new ways. some would give our heathenism fetishism for a foundation (p. 104; the truth is, hammer, spear, flint and phallus were but symbols of the divine force, of which there were other types, both material and moral, equally valid. from thing to person, or from person to thing, was in this matter but a step. as the gods change into heroes and are born again, so they sink even into animals; but this precipitate of them would require certain explanations, which i mean to comp

quae virgo ex ore dijf'uderat colligebant, in suum i;naquaeque illarum necessarium usum faeultatemque corripiens' what seemed too gross as yet for immortality becomes here, when thrown up by the bride of heaven, the foundation of human science. conf. aelian's yar. hist. 13, 22. song-eaiser? inspiration. 905 in the noun wus itself, or was first developed in tlie derived adj (which seems nearer the truth, as wo 5 in some passages of cod. exon. 118, 4. 125, 31. 156, 8 means only a loud sound, clamor, without any reference to song) j it is plain that to it corresponds the on. osr (also masc, which denotes as well poiima as ingenium, facundia. in the former sense its agreement with the lat. oda, gr. a>8i (contr. from aots, is purely accidental, as the difference of gender sufficiently shews. it

ched business rested on the imagination and compulsory confessions of the poor creatures. 0^ fact there was none, save that they had a knowledge of medicines and poisons, and quickened their dreams^ by the use of salves and potions. called upon to name their confederates, they often mentioned dead persons, to shield the living or to evade inquiry; any vile thing they stated was set down as gospel truth. we read of witches confessing the murder of people who turned out to be alive^ it never occurred to the judges to consider, how on earth it happened that innumerable meetings of witches, all at well-knowu accessible places, had never been surprised by witnesses whom their road must have taken that way. by what special licence from god in those times should a pack of miscreants previously un

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nti duobus annis adhuc vivam, ut quid tanto tempore mortificem me in ordine? redibo ad seculum, et seculo deditus viginti annis fruar deliciis ejus; duobus annis qui supersunt p03nitebo. in the couronnemens renart, the fox hears the bird s voice, and propounds to him the query: a cest mot renart le cucu ententj si jeta un faus ris, f jou te conjur fait il, de cris, 215 cucus, que me dies le voir (truth, quans ans jai a vivre? savoir le veil/ cucu, en preu cucu/ et deus cucu, et trois cucu, quatre cucu, et cine cucu, 220 et sis cucu, et set cucu, et uit cucu, et nuef cucu, et dis cucu, onze cucu, duze cucu, treize cucu. atant se taist, que plus ne fu 225 li oisiaus illuec, ains s envolle. renart carries the joyful news to his wife, that the bird has promised him yet treize ans d ae (see sup

easant-folk has turned more into a chivalry pageant of opulent town-life. at the same time this induction of may into the city( hisset kommer sivard snarensvend [p. 372n, han forer os sommer/ or och bar oss sommer i by, 3 dv. 1, 14. sv. forns, 44( bdra maj i by, dybeck runa 2, 67; in schonen( fore somma i by) cuts a neater statelier figure than the miserable array of mendicant children, and is in truth a highly poetic and impressive spectacle. these mayday sports are mentioned more than once in old swedish and danish chronicles, town regulations and records. lords and kings not seldom took a part in them, they were a great and general national entertainment. crowned with flowers, the majgrefve fared with a powerful escort over highway and thorp; banquet and round-dance followed. in denmark

int; a close one has never existed. the on. fable is far more significant and profound; that from the east is a fragment, probably distorted, of a whole now lost to us. even the main idea of the world-tree is all but wanting to it; the only startling thing is the agreement in sundry accessories, the trickling honey (conf. p. 793 n, the gnawed root, the four species of animals. but if there be any truth in these concords of the eddie myth with old eastern tenets, as well as with the way the christians tried to add portions of their heathen faith to the doctrine of the cross; then i take a further step. it seems to me that the notion, so deeply rooted in teutonic antiquity, of the irminsid, that altissima, universalis columna, quasi sustinens omnia (p. 115-7, is likewise nearly allied to the

at least superhuman beings, from whom proceeded splendour, light, shelter, deliverance and a heap of blessings, especially victory, there were also others who were imagined as personifications of single virtues: as deity branched out bodily into separate powers, its spiritual attributes appeared likewise as though distributed into rays, so as to shine before mankind. but here again, honour, love, truth, gentleness, shame, self-control and pity all assume the guise of goddesses, because the people were accustomed from of old to hand over all that was fair and gracious to the female sex (see suppl. it was the accepted belief that, like the wise- women of heathenism (pp. 400. 424, the virtues selected favourites with whom to lodge and consort. offended or wronged by evil-doing, they took thei

2 ac veluti boreae sub tempore nix glomerata spargitur, baud aliter saevas jecere sagittas. walth. 188. von beidentbalben floucb daz scoz (flew tbe sbots) also dicke so der sne (as thick as snow. alex. 2886 (3235. daz geschoz als diu snie gie (went, und die wurfe under daz her (and tbe darts among them. wigal. 10978. ere. fromuot. 891 shift on, depart from men to the immortal gods. we still say, truth and honour are gone out of the land; a chronicler of the 14th cent (bohmer s fontes 1, 2) writes: f tune enim pax in exilium migramt. kl. 1575: ja enwil mm vrowe ere beliben in dem riche, sid also jaemerliche die ere tragende sint gelegen. wer solt si denne widerwegen, swenn ir geswichet diu kraft? des het gar die meisterschaft mm lieber vater riiedeger. vrowe ere diu wirt nimmer mer mit sol

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

or of the ancient rosicrucians; and amorc is not connected in any way with any publishing firm, group, or movement using the word rosicrucian unless it is also using the word amorc and the true patented symbols of the order. nothing said herein is intended to cast any aspersion on the work being done by any group of students using the word rosicrucian to indicate the sincerity of their search for truth. the a.m.o.r.c. always maintains the attitude of broad-mindedness and tolerance toward every person or group of persons seeking to contribute to the uplift of man. and this attitude we desire to have expressed by every member of the older. the present worldwide jurisdiction of the order consists of the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia.the jurisdiction having been extended thro

so the conscience of each frater and soror of the lodge. in all convocations, ceremonies, lectures, council hearings, or discussions, she should have ritualistic precedence over all others, excepting the master, in any act of ceremony or rite "when colombe speaks, all shall be silent" says an old law of the temple; for from the mouth of a child comes wisdom, and from the bosom of conscience comes truth. colombes must be less than 14 years of age, when appointed to office, and not younger than 10 years of age. each must serve until 16 years of age, during which time she must retain her virtue (remaining unmarried. each is retired with honor on her 16th birthday, when a successor is installed with fitting ceremony. colombes are, in fact, symbolic of conscience during their term of office. th

n upon the subject of the symbology or mystical meaning of the rose and the cross. the most popular explanation of the two symbols.the one which writers in encyclopedias love to use with great show of seeming authority.is that the cross and the rose have much to do with dew and other alchemical terms. this is simply a fanciful, though satisfactory, explanation for the casual reader. it is not the truth, however. as far as legend is concerned, we are informed in our own records that man first used the symbol of the cross when, in egypt, or possibly atlantis, a mystic stood at sunrise upon a plain, and, looking toward the east, he raised his arms to a level with his shoulders in adoration of the sun.the giver of life. then, turning to face the west to salute the place where life ended, symbo

member must receive such principles in order to understand even the elementary work of our degrees. but let us consider the value of dalton's work. soon after he had made some important discoveries he was called upon to address certain scientific bodies, the most important in the country at the time, and so great became the interest in his work that he decided, like many an optimistic disciple of truth, to help the science of chemistry and physics by publishing some of his theories in such form as would be available to those very scientists who later condemned his work as "crude" dalton's papers, as published by him in 1805 to 1808, contained not all the laws he had formulated by his researches and experiments. he knew well enough that to give all the laws, to explain all the workings of t

year, two years, or five years.as is often the case.believe that they should see some special good coming from the rosicrucian teachings after ten weeks of study. they attempt to compare the knowledge gained through our teachings in ten weeks with what they have learned in five years from other systems.always deciding that they are receiving very little from us in comparison to what they know. in truth, they are only comparing what we give them with what they believe. it is necessary to take all these beliefs out of their minds before we can have them start on our work, unhampered by previous doctrines, theories, and speculative dogmas. attainment of some success in psychic matters through the teachings in other systems does not indicate any special preparedness for the rosicrucian work. v

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

nd experience were far greater than any of his co-members.itis clear from his letterofromarch1872to f. g. irwin that he saw practical spiritualism via the crystal as the most important work to be undertaken by a true rosicrucian.itis difficult to establish what it was in freemasonry that appealed to hockley.toa man of his sensibility the basic principlesofcraft masonry, brotherly love, relief and truth, and the practice of ceremonies which attempt to instil in a candidate a 'system of morality, veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbols, would have had an attraction.toa certain extent the craft ritual is a means towards the same end that the rosicrucians were seeking: the perfection of man in the physical world and the preparation for and contemplation of the eternal world which will op

erdetermined not to hide his portion of light under a bushel, and, as erring man is ever 'infringing organic laws' he speedily foundacase-onewhich many older mesmerists, myself included, would have shaken their heads at, and then 'passed over on the other side' not so with mr laurence moreton: with the ardour of youth, and a determination to prove to the parish wiseacres that mesmerism is a great truth, its advocacy having with him produced its usualfruits-sneersand ridicule from its oppo255 nents instead of argument, be on the 31 august, 1853, commenced operations upon the subject of this paper. george east, a last-maker, aged 33, a much more powerful and older man than his benevolent mesmeriser, suffering from a diseased knee, the effects of a fall when about eight years old and a subseq

ws of nature;-forgetting that these laws are merely certain modes of acting which we have discovered nature tofollow.such an objection,infact, assumes that we have a complete knowledge of physical science; whereas, the philosopher most deeply versed initwillbe the first to confess, like newton, that he is but a boy gathering pebbles on the seashore, and knowing almost nothing of the vast ocean of truth that rolls athisfeet'-editorofthedublinuniversitymagazine,vol.xxxviii.,p. 384.to the editor of the zoistsir,-ibeg to submit to your notice a mesmeric cure, effected without medicine, of a 'declared hopeless case' through the untiring zeal and attention of mr laurence moreton, of burnham, bucks, an amateur mesmerist; and as the case shews the inestimable blessings which may be conferred upon

rition as a face and form seen, and what are externals of any kind to actual communica255 tion of mental impressions?thedifferences, however, must not be lost sight of between assenting to such matters as theoretically possible and actually facts; between instances again that are authenticated and those that are not; and in authenticated instances, between the criticised residuum of philosophical truth and the accretions of error and false inferences at every step, from the somnambulist in chief to the last avoucher. it must be said that facts of this class recommend themselves too often to those who are so fortunate as to encounter the best specimens, not by their proper and essential value and significance, but by their supposed bearing in illustration and furtherance of a pre-adopted th

d in these developments of spiritualism, we fancy it is needless to enter farther into their claims as transcendental and authoritative revelations and 'unveilments of the secrets of future existence" london w. w.lloyd.[printed inthezoist,no. xxix (april1850.)curebymesmen"sm,withoutmedicine,ofacondemneddiseasedknee.communicated by mr hockley'theincredulity of the learned is hardly less hurtful to truth than the credulity of the vulgar. when a discovery like.animal magnetism is announced, in the disbelief of which he has been trained from hiscontributionsto thezoist215distance, or which in years long past had been in sympathetic intercourse with some person that is present, can this brain conduct its impressions to the brainoftheecstatic,-areonlyquestionsofdegree;additional experience,itisa

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

u but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and fifth dynasties. the huge pyramid complexes of this era seem to concentrate wholly on the divinity of the king, but this is partly an accident of preservation. reliefs and statues in the badly damaged pyramid temples did once show the king interacting with many of the deities of egypt. pyramid c

the double maat. before the throne of osiris, the deceased had to face a jury of gods and goddesses and declare himself or herself innocent of forty-two specific sins. most of the sins in this negative confession are offenses introduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed against the feather of truth by horus and anubis; the result is recorded by thoth and announced to the ammut monster, the four sons of horus, and osiris (gift of martin brimmer, courtesy museum of fine arts, boston. illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for prie

illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for priests.59 the vignette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the heart of the deceased person is shown being weighed against the feather that represents maat, the goddess of truth. if the heart were found to be heavy with sin, it would be devoured by a monster. in origin, this trial was just one of a series of perils that could be overcome by magic, but the popularity of spell 125 in the later new kingdom coincided with a new emphasis on god as a just but forgiving judge. in prayers of this period, people turn to gods such as thoth and amun to help them survive in an

ies obviously assumed that their readers would have a detailed knowledge of egyptian myth. a story about a prince who is doomed by seven goddesses to be killed by a snake, a crocodile, or a dog has been called the world s oldest fairy tale. the ending of the story is missing, but the prince was probably saved by the spirited princess whose hand he wins in a jumping competition. the story known as truth and lies has been interpreted as an allegorical version of the osiris myth, with the deities transformed into a dysfunctional human family.62 the plot involves a son who grows up to avenge his father, truth, and defeat the enemy, lies. in contrast to isis, the hero s mother is presented as lustful and heartless. the female characters also prove to be evil in the story of the two brothers. th

yth, 208 209. 9. for an accessible account of recent discoveries about the origins of egyptian writing, see vivian davies and ren e friedman, egypt (london, 1998, chap. 1. 10. the main historical interpretations of the myth are summarized by j. g. griffiths in the conflict of horus and seth from egyptian and classical sources (liverpool, 1960. h. te velde has pointed out that even if there is any truth to these theories, the function of the story of horus and seth in egyptian culture was as a religious myth. see te velde, seth, god of confusion (leiden, 1977, 74 80. 11. for a very detailed study of these rules about the content and style of art, see heinrich sch fer, principles of egyptian art, rev. ed, trans. and ed. john baines (oxford, 1986. those with less time to spare should consult

HEAVEN HELL

hilst osiris sits in his shrine at the other. the "guardian of the balance" is anubis, and the registrar is thoth, the scribe of the gods, who is seen noting the result of the weighing. in the picture the beam of the balance is quite level, which shows that the heart of ani exactly counterbalances the symbol of righteousness. this result thoth announces to the gods in the following words "in very truth the heart of osiris hath been weighed, and his soul hath stood as a witness for him; its case is right (i.e, it hath been found true by trial) in the great balance. no wickedness hath been found in him, he hath not purloined the offerings in the p. 51 temples, 1 and he hath done no evil by deed or word whilst he was upon earth" the gods in their reply accept thoth's report, and declare that

f going so far as the pillars which supported the heavens, would travel over the serpent amu-aa (i.e, the eater of the ass, would eat the bread intended for the boat of the earth, 1 and would partake of the perfumed unguent of the god tatuba. moreover, it is stated that the man who makes offerings to the baiu-tuatiu (i.e, the divine souls of the tuat, mentioning them by their names, shall in very truth receive innumerable benefits upon earth. the texts giving these facts are most important, for they prove that in early times the abode of the blessed was believed to be in urnes, and that the making of offerings to the dead was inculcated as a meritorious act, and that it was believed to bring blessings upon him that made the offering even whilst he was upon earth. it may also be noted in pa

goddesses, such as blasphemy, or contempt, or apostacy. on the whole it seems most likely that neterit means "false gods" that is to say, gods whom ra would not recognize as such, and that the feminine form of the word, with the unusual determinative, indicates they were weak and miserable beings. as a reward for their veracity and orthodoxy) upon earth, the food on which they live is maat, i.e, truth, and they themselves become maat, or truth itself, and they are permitted to invoke the god in the gate. ra, moreover, gives them the mastery over the waters of the region, which, though cool and refreshing to the maatiu beings p. 119 themselves, become "waters of fire (vol. ii, p. 95) to those who are sinners and are involved in wickedness. we have already seen that the wicked were not allo

wheat was his members, which were eaten by his followers, he was also the lord of maat, i.e "righteousness" and "integrity" and even the personification of those abstract qualities. when, addressing the maati gods, he declares they are "maat of maat" he makes it clear that he considers them to be beings of like nature to himself, and that they will live upon maat; in other words, they have become truth, and they will live upon truth, and exist as truth for ever. the maati p. 166 gods apparently represent the highest conception of spiritual beings which the egyptians arrived at in the early period, and which is only paralleled by that of a later period, according to which the followers of the sun-god, who travelled with him in the boat of millions of years, eventually became beings consisti

HEKAS

of differing perspectives- anthropological, socio-historical, metaphysical, mytho-poetic an so on..i have read numerous theories expounding speculative notions about the craft's antiquity or modernity, and also a few pieces written by those with first-hand experience of old craft practices. in the former instance these differing perspectives tell us more about the people that wrote them and the 'truth' which they wish to make acceptable, and are very often superimpositions of ideas already set in their minds before any actual experience has occurred; this is evident when the craft is analysed from without. in the case of first-hand documentation or comment upon the traditional craft we must be wary ourselves of presenting the particular recension of the craft that we are at home with as '

! returning more specifically to the matter of the origination of the sabbatic tradition, we may establish a more fruitful enquiry by opening up more than one area of derivation and thus demonstrate a nativity of the craft which is like both a seed-scattered field and a single ear of corn. the emphasis placed upon the importance of basic circle-craft within sabbatic lore is indicative of a simple truth which is only to be known by those who have experienced it at first-hand- when you stand within the circle cast true about you like the horizon itself, then you are at the very instant of the tradition's beginning; you stand there at one, through the power of lineage, with the first-born of witchblood, and your presence within the circle is testimony to the pact which preserves the lineage f

ion of life and death. sgian-dhu- the scottish knife- speculatively analogous to the skan-do-la, the mandaean ritual knife. sabbat- the witches' rite- stemming from az-sabbat, meaning' the forceful occasion' and from the sa-ba-tu- the sumerian lunar rite of the goddess inanna; this term by means of linguistic confluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things; they also sacrifice a cockerel at dawn to mark the liminal edge of night: a custom which has become a glyph of a certain arcanum in sabbatic lore. esbat- the witches' lesser rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; th

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

e had never seen before. he perceives the heirs and descendants of all themonarchs of the globe gathered in that hall in one happy family. they wear no longer the insignia of royalty,but, as he seems to know, those who are the reigning princes, reign by virtue of their personal merits. it is thegreatness of heart, the nobility of character, their superior qualities of observation, wisdom, love of truth andjustice, that have raised them to the dignity of heirs to the thrones, of kings and queens. the crowns, byauthority and the grace of god, have been thrown off, and they now rule by "the grace of divine humanity,"chosen unanimously by recognition of their fitness to rule, and the reverential love of their voluntary subjects. all around seems strangely changed. ambition, grasping greediness

- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-haired races which dwell in the west* it is for the conversion of these races that the lotus bleu has been established. if any of our readers should allow themselves to doubt the historical truth of this adventure of our ancestor;rohita, and of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, they are invited to make a journey toajmeer. once there, they need only to go to the shores of the lake thrice blessed, named pushkara, where everypilgrim who bathes during the full moon time of the month of krhktika (october-november) attains to thehighest sanctity, without other effo

y this short minute to record in your future self-consciousness andno more. our life hereafter records and repeats but the impressions and feelings we have had in our spiritualexperiences and nothing else. thus, if instead of reverence at the moment of entering the abode of spirit, youhad been harbouring in your heart anger, jealousy or grief, then your future spiritual life would be a sad one,in truth. there would be nothing to record, save the opening of a door, in a fit of bad temper "how then could it be repeated- i insisted, highly amused "what do you suppose i would be doingbefore incarnating again "in that case" he said speaking slowly and weighing every word "in that case, you would have i fear, onlyto open and shut the temple door, over and over again, during a period which, howev

at a materialist growshard-hearted as he grows older, that he cannot love as a believer does, is simply the greatest fallacy. there may be such exceptional cases, it is true, but these are found only occasionally in men who are evenmore selfish than they are sceptical, or vulgarly worldly. but when a man who is kindly disposed in hisnature, for no selfish motives but because of reason and love of truth, becomes what is called atheistical, he isonly strengthened in his family affections, and in his sympathies with his fellow men. all his emotions, allthe ardent aspirations towards the unseen and unreachable, all the love which he would otherwise haveuselessly bestowed on a supposititional heaven and its god, become now centred with tenfold force upon hisloved ones and mankind. indeed, the a

of thatbeloved sister of mine. the foreigner- was the reply- would never believe in the words, or trust to theknowledge of any person but himself. were the yamabooshi to tell him, the impression would wear outhardly a few hours later, and the inquirer find himself as miserable as before. there was but one means; andthat was to make the foreigner (myself) see with his own eyes, and thus learn the truth for himself. was theenquirer ready to be placed by a yamabooshi, a stranger to him, in the required state? nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor33 i had heard in europe of mesmerized somnambules and pretenders to clairvoyance, and having no faith inthem, i had, therefore, nothing against the process itself. even in the midst of my never-ceasing mentalagony, i could not help smiling at th

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

a. previous explanations of a similar kind have drawn much wrath upon the writer's devoted head; the spiritualists, like too many others, preferring to believe what is pleasant rather than what is true, and becoming very angry with anyone who destroys an agreeable delusion. for the past year theosophy has been the target for every poisoned arrow of spiritualism, as though the possessors of a half truth felt more antagonism to the possessors of the whole truth than those who had no share to boast of. very hearty thanks are due from the author to many theosophists who have sent suggestions and questions, or have otherwise contributed help during the writing of this book. the work will be the more useful for their aid, and that will be their best reward -h.p. blavatsky 1889 contents page 1 th

of the gods. the word 'theos' means a god in greek, one of the divine beings, certainly not "god" in the sense attached in our day to the term. therefore, it is not "wisdom of god" as translated by some, but divine wisdom such as that possessed by the gods. the term is many thousand years old. q. what is the origin of the name? a. it comes to us from the alexandrian philosophers, called lovers of truth, philaletheians, from (phil "loving" and (aletheia "truth" the name page 4 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with ammonius saccas and his disciples, also called analogeticists, who started the eclectic theosophical system. as explained by professor wilder, they were called so because of their practice of interpreting all sacre

ian priest, pot-amun, who lived in the early days of the ptolemaic dynasty. the same author tells us that the name is coptic, and signifies one consecrated to amun, the god of wisdom. theosophy is the equivalent of brahma-vidya, divine knowledge. q. what was the object of this system? a. first of all to inculcate certain great moral truths upon its disciples, and all those who were "lovers of the truth" hence the motto adopted by the theosophical society "there is no religion higher than truth" eclectic theosophy was divided under three heads: 1. belief in one absolute, incomprehensible and supreme deity, or infinite essence, which is the root of all nature, and of all that is, visible and invisible. 2. belief in man's eternal immortal nature, because, being a radiation of the universal so

onius. the chief aim of the founders of the eclectic theosophical school was one of the three objects of its modern successor, the theosophical society, namely, to reconcile all religions, sects, and nations under a common system of ethics, based on eternal verities. q. what have you to show that this is not an impossible dream; and that all the world's religions are based on the one and the same truth? a. their comparative study and analysis. the "wisdom-religion" was one in antiquity; and the sameness of primitive religious philosophy is proven to us by the identical doctrines taught to the initiates during the mysteries, an institution once universally diffused. all the old worships indicate the existence of a single theosophy anterior to them. the key that is to open one must open all;

gion, as of every, even the smallest, sect. the latter are the minor twigs or shoots grown on the larger branches; but shoots and branches spring from the same trunk-the wisdom-religion. to prove this was the aim of ammonius, who endeavored to induce gentiles and christians, jews and idolaters, to lay aside their contention and strife, remembering only that they were all in possession of the same truth under various vestments, and were all the children of a common mother. this is the aim of theosophy likewise. page 6 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt says mosheim of ammonius: conceiving that not only the philosophers of greece, but also all those of the different barbarian nations, were perfectly in unison with each other with regard to every essential point, he made it his business s

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

the interaction between a strange phenomena- an earth light for example- and the individual who encounters it .traditional. theories concerning the interaction between human beings and spirits time and time again recount the idea that spirits .like. interacting with humans because we confer on them a property of .individuality. that they do not inherently possess. i feel that there is a grain of truth in this view; that our capacity to organise and structure information into discrete wholes is a key feature in coming to grips with this kind of experience. all magical psychocosms, such as qabalah, abra-melin, etc, give a series 33 of instructions as to how entities summoned using those structures behave. bearing in mind fra. choronzon.s ideas concerning the toroidal structures which are at

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

in my heart. 3. trace spiral pentagrams* at the 4 quarters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of spac

HOMSI

over the years) was frequently little more than non-traditional and highly questionable 'astral' initiations, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circle discovered a dark truth which shattered forever their idealistic dreams. as a public service, a former member of the inner circle of homsi/eogd and one of the original compilers of its correspondence course, graciously made the original version of the homsi/eogd (then egd correspondence course available for free to download over the internet. it is the sincere wish of many former members of homsi/eogd that the inte

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

he earliest of ayton's surviving letters was written in 1886 to captain francis george irwin (1828-93, of bristol. a. e. waite described him in the brotherhood of the ro y cross (19 24, pp 568 ff) as 'a believer in the occult arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his particular mental class. for the rest [he] was satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the truth ofwhich his circle bears witness in unpublished writings. waite mentioned too that irwin 'was a zealous and amiable mason, with a passion forrites and an ambition to add to their number. for irwin's career (military, masonic and pseudo-masonic) see my 'fringe masonry in england, 187 -85' in a rs quatuor coronatorum, vol. 85 for 1972. ayton's letter reached the library of the united grand lod

yton is very nearly herself again, but not quite. we both walked into banbury this morning, and drove back, so there cannot be much wrong "suggestive inquiry" was really written by south, but i think a lady had something to do with bringing it out and suppressing it, tho' here my memory fails me. i do not think it was suppressed on account of giving processes too clearly, but because it makes the truth of the whole things so very clear. you will do well to read it. mesmeric trance. south pere, however 'decided that the world was not ready for this great revelation. and suppressed his daughter's book when less than 100 copies had been distributed. the withdrawn copies were burnt and the authoress spent much time and money obtaining as many of the issued copies as she could, destroying most

mahatmas. this reflects on the t[heosophical] s[ociety, and, i should suppose, the b.b. will i i.e, for copies of g.d. manuscripts. 100 thealchemist of the golden dawn not fail to make use of this exposure against both the t.s. and the g.d. it would seem as ifthe hori had bought their initiation for the express purpoose of misusing the information given them. the more i study the system, the more truth and beauty i see' in it, and it is very lamentable the g.d. should have come to an end, which, virtually, it has done by this dismal exposure. i have not had a touch of bronchitis since i have been here. the air is dry and it is a very nice bit of country. i should not like to ask either of those you mention, i so i must wait till you return, when i shall be much obliged to you to send them

specially want immediately, and i still hope you will be kind enough to send me them. the g.d. is now so disorganised that the obligation practically ceases to be binding. the horos case has given it its death-blow, not so much from the public trial, as from the fact that the ritual and the knowledge mss are not only in the hands of the police but also have been printed by the editor of "wings of truth' to whom, i suppose, they had been previously sold. what has become quite public, there can be no harm in your lending me, even if i were not entitled to them from any grade. 68 102 thealchemist of the golden dawn grove lodge, saffron walden 13 november 1901 the letters 1 3 ayton got many of his facts wrong in the letter that follows. for the fratres lucis, the order of light and the sat b'h

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else will accomplish this piecing out; certainly, if i live, i shall never knowingly supply a link in so hideous a chain. i think that the professor, too intented to keep silent regarding the part he knew, and that he would have destro

were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent

es rang tremulously. those who took down their receivers heard a fright-mad voice shriek out 'help, oh, my gawd' and some thought a crashing sound followed the breaking off of the exclamation. there was nothing more. no one dared do anything, and no one knew till morning whence the call came. then those who had heard it called everyone on the line, and found that only the fryes did not reply. the truth appeared an hour later, when a hastily assembled group of armed men trudged out to the frye place at the head of the glen. it was horrible, yet hardly a surprise. there were more swaths and monstrous prints, but there was no longer any house. it had caved in like an egg-shell, and amongst the ruins nothing living or dead could be discovered. only a stench and a tarry stickiness. the elmer fr

reseen obstacle. then, as september approached, the clouds began to clear. certain letters, as used in certain parts of the manuscript, emerged definitely and unmistakably; and it became obvious that the text was indeed in english. on the evening of september second the last major barrier gave way, and dr armitage read for the first time a continuous passage of wilbur whateley's annals. it was in truth a diary, as all had thought; and it was couched in a style clearly showing the mixed occult erudition and general illiteracy of the strange being who wrote it. almost the first long passage that armitage deciphered, an entry dated november 26, 1916, proved highly startling and disquieting. it was written,he remembered, by a child of three and a half who looked like a lad of twelve or thirtee

ke the property for lack of heirs, but little good would come of anybody's touching it. better it be left alone for the years to topple, lest things be stirred that ought to rest for ever in their black abyss. after the policeman had gone blake stood staring at the sullen steepled pile. it excited him to find that the structure seemed as sinister to others as to him, and he wondered what grain of truth might lie behind the old tales the bluecoat had repeated. probably they were mere legends evoked by the evil look of the place, but even so, they were like a strange coming to life of one of his own stories. the afternoon sun came out from behind dispersing clouds, but seemed unable to light up the stained, sooty walls of the old temple that towered on its high plateau. it was odd that the g

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

missing. people pardoned our hazy lack of details through realization of the shock the sad event must have caused us, and believed us when we explained that the mangling action of the wind had rendered all eleven bodies unsuitable for transportation outside. indeed, i flatter myself that even in the midst of our distress, utter bewilderment, and soul-clutching horror, we scarcely went beyond the truth in any specific instance. the tremendous significance lies in what we dared not tell; what i would not tell now but for the need of warning others off from nameless terrors. it is a fact that the wind had brought dreadful havoc. whether all could have lived through it, even without the other thing, is gravely open to doubt. the storm, with its fury of madly driven ice particles, must have be

inside that cavernous, aeon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry- that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet. this is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. our flashlight photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger film supply with us. as it was, we made crude notebook sketches of certain salient features after all our films were used up. the building which we had entered was one of great size and elaborateness, and gave us an impressive notion of the architecture of that nameless geologic past. the inner partitions were less

ethal desolation of the place were enough to overwhelm almost any sensitive person, but added to these elements were the recent unexplained horror at the camp, and the revelations all too soon effected by the terrible mural sculptures around us. the moment we came upon a perfect section of carving, where no ambiguity of interpretation could exist, it took only a brief study to give us the hideous truth- a truth which it would be naive to claim danforth and i had not independently suspected before, though we had carefully refrained from even hinting it to each other. there could now be no further merciful doubt about the nature of the beings which had built and inhabited this monstrous dead city millions of years ago, when man s ancestors were primitive archaic mammals, and vast dinosaurs r

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

d to write. the more he withdrew from the world about him, the more wonderful became his dreams; and it would have been quite futile to try to describe them on paper. kuranes was not modern, and did not think like others who wrote. whilst they strove to strip from life its embroidered robes of myth and to show in naked ugliness the foul thing that is reality, kuranes sought for beauty alone. when truth and experience failed to reveal it, he sought it in fancy and illusion, and found it on his very doorstep, amid the nebulous memories of childhood tales and dreams. there are not many persons who know what wonders are opened to them in the stories and visions of their youth; for when as children we listen and dream, we think but half-formed thoughts, and when as men we try to remember, we ar

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

whispered "that is ultra-violet" he chuckled oddly at my surprise "you thought ultra-violet was invisible, and so it is- but you can see that and many other invisible things now "listen to me! the waves from that thing are waking a thousand sleeping senses in us; senses which we inherit from aeons of evolution from the state of detached electrons to the state of organic humanity. i have seen the truth, and i intend to show it to you. do you wonder how it will seem? i will tell you" here trninghast seated himself directly opposite me, blowing out his candle and staring hideously into my eyes "your existing sense-organs- ears first, i think- will pick up many of the impressions, for they are closely connected with the dormant organs. then there will be others. you have heard of the pineal g

nsively close to mine. his eyes were pits of flame, and they glared at me with what i now saw was overwhelming hatred. the machine droned detestably "you think those floundering things wiped out the servants? fool, they are harmless! but the servants are gone, aren't they? you tried to stop me; you discouraged me when i needed every drop of encouragement i could get; you were afraid of the cosmic truth, you damned coward, but now i've got you! what swept up the servants? what made them scream so loud. don't know, ehl you'll know soon enough. look at me- listen to what i say- do you suppose there are really any such things as time and magnitude? do you fancy there are such things as form or matter? i tell you, i have struck depths that your little brain can't picture. i have seen beyond the

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ses which many others shunned because of danger or apparent hopelessness. before a month was over the fearless dean had become a popular hero, though he seemed unconscious of his fame as he struggled to keep from collapsing with physical fatigue and nervous exhaustion. west could not withhold admiration for the fortitude of his foe, but because of this was even more determined to prove to him the truth of his amazing doctrines. taking advantage of the disorganisation of both college work and municipal health regulations, he managed to get a recently deceased body smuggled into the university dissecting-room one night, and in my presence injected a new modification of his solution. the thing actually opened its eyes, but only stared at the ceiling with a look of soul-petrifying horror befor

thing was its source. for it had come from the large covered vat in that ghoulish corner of crawling black shadows. vi. the tomb-legions published july 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 6, p. 57-62. when dr. herbert west disappeared a year ago, the boston police questioned me closely. they suspected that i was holding something back, and perhaps suspected graver things; but i could not tell them the truth because they would not have believed it. they knew, indeed, that west had been connected with activities beyond the credence of ordinary men; for his hideous experiments in the reanimation of dead bodies had long been too extensive to admit of perfect secrecy; but the final soul-shattering catastrophe held elements of daemoniac phantasy which make even me doubt the reality of what i saw. i w

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

resenting thebes, or pelop s line, or the tale of troy divine. last of all came the young voice of keats, closest of all the messengers to the beauteous faun-folk: heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter, therefore, yet sweep pipes, play on* when old age shall this generation waste, thou shalt remain, in midst of other woe than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his br

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

ched my coatsleeve and trembled so violently that the light shook fitfully, casting weird moving shadows on the walls. i made no motion, but stood rigidly still, my horrified eyes fixed upon the floor ahead. the fear left, and wonder, awe, compassion, and reverence succeeded in its place, for the sounds uttered by the stricken figure that lay stretched out on the limestone had told us the awesome truth. the creature i had killed, the strange beast of the unfathomed cave, was, or had at one time been a man! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4242the call of cthulhu of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifest, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of adv

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else will accomplish this piecing out; certainly, if i live, i shall never knowingly supply a link in so hideous a chain. i think that the professor, too, intended to keep silent regarding the part he knew, and that he would have destr

were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

o their hovel; and from some of the sounds heard after dark, many villagers fancied that the manner of slaying was exceedingly peculiar. but the villagers did not discuss such things with the old man and his wife; because of the habitual expression on the withered faces of the two, and because their cottage was so small and so darkly hidden under spreading oaks at the back of a neglected yard. in truth, much as the owners of cats hated these odd folk, they feared them more; and instead of berating them as brutal assassins, merely took care that no cherished pet or mouser should stray toward the remote hovel under the dark trees. when through some unavoidable oversight a cat was missed, and sounds heard after dark, the loser would lament impotently; or console himself by thanking fate that

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

disjointed, and incredible legends, and i had been warned that the natives made it unsafe to be seen talk-ing with him; yet the thought of this aged witness to the town's decay, with memories going back to the early days of ships and factories, was a lure that no amount of reason could make me resist. after all, the strangest and maddest of myths are often merely symbols or allegories based upon truth- and old zadok must have seen everything which went on around innsmouth for the last ninety years. curiosity flared up beyond sense and caution, and in my youthful egotism i fancied i might be able to sift a nucleus of real history from the confused, extravagant outpouring i would probably extract with the aid of raw whiskey. i knew that i could not accost him then and there, for the firemen

ered haow they managed to find fish in plenty even when the very next island had lean pickin's. matt he got to wonderon' too an' so did cap'n obed. obed be notices, besides, that lots of the hn'some young folks ud drop aout o' sight fer good from year to year, an' that they wan't many old folks around. also, he thinks some of the folks looked dinned queer even for kanakys "it took obed to git the truth aout o' them heathen. i dun't know haow he done it, but be begun by tradin' fer the gold-like things they wore. ast 'em whar they come from, an' ef they cud git more, an' finally wormed the story aout o' the old chief -walakea, they called him. nobody but obed ud ever a believed the old yeller devil, but the cap'n cud read folks like they was books. heh, heh! nobody never believes me naow wh

ings, and the ground almost shaking with their alien-rhythmed footfalls. my breath nearly ceased to come, and i put every ounce of will-power into the task of holding my eyelids down. i am not even yet willing to say whether what followed was a hideous actuality or only a nightmare hallucination. the later action of the government, after my frantic appeals, would tend to confirm it as a monstrous truth; but could not an hallucination have been repeated under the quasi-hypnotic spell of that ancient, haunted, and shadowed town? such places have strange properties, and the legacy of insane legend might well have acted on more than one human imagination amidst those dead, stench-cursed streets and huddles of rotting roofs and crumbling steeples. is it not possible that the germ of an actual c

ble, but i doubt if he expected quite what actually happened. i did not expect it, either, for i thought i was thoroughly forewarned regarding what the jewellery would turn out to be. what i did was to faint silently away, just as i had done in that brier choked railway cut a year before. from that day on my life has been a nightmare of brood-ing and apprehension nor do i know how much is hideous truth and how much madness. my great-grandmother had been a marsh of unknown source whose husband lived in arkham- and did not old zadok say that the daughter of obed marsh by a monstrous mother was married to an ark-ham man trough trick? what was it the ancient toper had muttered about the line of my eyes to captain obed's? in arkham, too, the curator had told me i had the true marsh eyes. was ob

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

ci, czanek, and silva, for that profession was nothing less dignified than robbery. the inhabitants of kingsport say and think many things about the terrible old man which generally keep him safe from the attention of gentlemen like mr. ricci and his colleagues, despite the almost certain fact that he hides a fortune of indefinite magnitude somewhere about his musty and venerable abode. he is, in truth, a very strange person, believed to have been a captain of east india clipper ships in his day; so old that no one can remember when he was young, and so taciturn that few know his real name. among the gnarled trees in the front yard of his aged and neglected place he maintains a strange collection of large stones, oddly grouped and painted so that they resemble the idols in some obscure eas

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

far as esthetic theory was involved, if the psychic emanations of human creatures be grotesque distortions, what coherent representation could express or portray so gibbous and infamous a nebulosity as the specter of a malign, chaotic perversion, itself a morbid blasphemy against nature? molded by the dead brain of a hybrid night-mare, would not such a vaporous terror constitute in all loathsome truth the exquisitely, the shriekingly unnamable? the hour must now have grown very late. a singularly noiseless bat brushed by me, and i believe it touched manton also, for although i could not see him i felt him raise his ann. presently he spoke "but is that house with the attic window still standing and deserted "yes" i answered "i have seen it "and did you find anything there- in the attic or

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

nt nimbuses around the now drooping and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one into a new and peculiar kind of sleep in order that their dreams might open the ultimate gate to which the silver key was a passport. he knew that in the profundity of this deep sleep they were contemplating unplumbed vastnesses of utter and absolute oursideness, an

ace. it was as if he floated in a torrid, rose-tinctured sea; a sea of drugged wine whose waves broke foaming against shores of brazen fire. a great fear clutched him as he half saw that vast expanse of surg-ing sea lapping against its far off coast. but the moment of silence was broken- the surgings were speaking to him in a language that was not of physical sound or articulate words "the man of truth is beyond good and evil" in-toned voice that was not a voice 'the man of truth has ridden to all-is-one. the man of truth has learned that illusion is the one reality, and that substance is the great impostor" and now, in that rise of masonry to which his eyes had been so irresistibly drawn, there appeared the outline of a titanic arch not unlike that which he thought he had glimpsed so long

to the dizzy and reachless heights of archetypal infinity. the world of men and of the gods of men is merely an infinitesimal phase of an infinitesimal thing- the three-dimensional phase of that small wholeness reached by the first gate, where 'umr at-tawil dictates dreams to the ancient ones. though men hail it as reality, and band thoughts of its many-dimensioned original as unreality, it is in truth the very opposite. that which we call substance and reality is shadow and illusion, and that which we call shadow and illusion is substance and reality. time, the waves went on, is motionless, and without beginning or end. that it has motion and is the cause of change is an illusion. indeed, it is itself really an illusion, for except to the narrow sight of beings in limited dimensions there

e. this heavy, material silver key in his right upper claw, exact image of one he had dreamt about rneant no. he must rest and reflect, and consult the tablets of nhing for advice on what to do. climbing a metal wall in a lane off the main concourse, he entered his apartment and approached the rack of tablets. seven day-fractions later zkauba squatted on his prism in awe and half despair, for the truth had opened up a new and conflicting set of memories. nevermore could he know the peace of being one entity. for all time and space he was two: zkauba the wizard of yaddith, disgusted with the thought of the repellent earthmammal carter that he was to be and had been, and randolph carter, of boston on die earth, shivering with fright at the clawed, mantel thing which he had once been, and had

pended animation, in the manner of an adept, to endure the eon long flight through fathomless abysses. he knew, too, that- assuming his voyage succeeded- he must immunize himself to the bacterial and other earthly conditions hostile to a body from yaddith. furthermore, he must provide a way of feigning human shape on earth until he might recover and decipher die parchment and resume that shape in truth. otherwise he would probably be discovered and destroyed by the people in horror as a thing that should not be. and there must be some gold- luckily obtainable on yaddid- to tide him over that period of quest slowly carter's plans went forward. he prepared a light-wave envelope of abnormal toughness, able to stand both the prodigious time-transition and the unex-ampled flight through space

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

highly respected arts. their practices were associated with all the vital phases of man: health, wealth and love. in later years, through fear and ignorance, the stamp of evil was placed upon those who possessed these strange powers, so that today witchcraft is either regarded as a complete myth or the misguided efforts of historic villains. there are so many false ideas about witches that little truth remains in the public mind. yet there are real witches today. contrary to folk tales, they don't go riding about by night on brooms. they don't cavort in the nude unless they have something very normal in mind, and they don't cackle over cauldrons of vintage lsd. they do dabble in spells and chants, burning candles and employing powerful processes, but once the mystery is stripped away, ther

or dinner, and when churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches always have known to be beneficial. what is a witch really like? for one thing, a witch is not an ugly old hag. the very idea is unkind and illogical. if a witch has, as she is said to have, special powers and an ability to disturb natural happenings, then she must be able to project the illusion, if not the truth, of beauty. when one has the power to charm, enchant and fascinate, then it also follows that one has the power to create an aura of pleasing good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repulsion

g good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repulsion. who then were the ugly hags called witches? if historical accuracy is lacking as to who and what they were, it must follow that there is little truth in how they "seemed" to look. for a magnificent example of misrepresentation, look at salem, massachusetts, in the 1690s: political and religious victims, old tired wives, envied neighbours, folk doctors, hysterical teenagers, menopausal mothers-in-law, the retarded and/or psychotic, unwanted old souls- all were counted as fair and proper witch material. but let's face it: would a witch with

of sexual orgies involved with witchcraft got started. but that certainly is not what witchcraft is all about, even if some groups use it as an excuse for wild sexual excesses, which sometimes include sadomasochistic practices. it's too bad that these groups get so much publicity, because it leads the general public to believe that's what witchcraft is all about. nothing could be further from the truth. don't get me wrong: if a person gains energy by taking his clothes off, i'm all for it. there are witches who cast spells in the nude, and are thereby utilizing a way to become dynamic. some witches use drugs to heat themselves up for spellcasting, although i don't believe in that. i would never take chances with anything that might harm me physically, and rather than experiment with drugs

ons of witchcraft and what it really is. take the very successful book and film rosemary's baby, which was a lot of fun, but was based on a false premise. in the story, the devil was behind it all. rosemary, the main character, was fed a mixture that created a strange effect on her mind (which can happen in witchcraft, of course. the story conveys other truths about witchcraft, but the mixture of truth and error, fact and fantasy, confuses people. objects play an important part in the practice of witchcraft in rosemary's baby. for instance, i make lucky rocks for people who are my friends, and these objects can give the receiver the emotion of confidence, because, naturally, when you receive a gift from someone who has put something of himself into it, it has an effect on you. however, unl

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

illingly join your power to their will, whatever it may be. your further ask them to speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. this is important, for dreams of them, and dreams from them, will usually start in the nights following a successful and accepted initiation rite. but you go furtherconsidering wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on them to see to it that you have found the wisdom you need before you go below the earth, to death. if they should require your death for some reason, you trust that they will not abandon you to hard fate utterly- meaning not give you up fully to the powers of death

well. this is a great gift, and all the more reason for you to uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, what you will uphold is a life of protecting the land that you have become one with, and the creatures who dwell on it and within it- and you will uphold the values expressed in the hidden tradition- the belief in the sacredness of life, and the central importance of truth, chief among those. this moving oath is ended with the initiate swearing him or herself to them once more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by mi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ively that this work is indeed the gate to the true initiation, the first key to using the universal rules. i am not going to deny the fact of fragments being able to be found in many an author s publications, but not in a single book will the reader find so exact a description of the first tarot card. i have taken pains to be as plain as possible in the course of the lectures to make the sublime truth accessible to everybody, although it has been a hard task sometimes to find such simple words as are necessary for the understanding of all the readers. i must leave it to the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. at certain points i have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to

e the reader any going back to a particular page. there have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru. therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start t

not intend to describe the physical occurrences in the body because everybody can find information about it in any respective work. what i shall teach is to regard man from the hermetic standpoint, and i shall enlighten interested people as to how to use the fundamental key, the influence of the elements on man, in the right way. a well-known maxim says, a sound mind in a sound body. the genuine truth of this aphorism represents itself immediately to everybody dealing with the problem of man. there surely will arise the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable to answer this question at the first instant. seen from the hermetic angle, health is the perfect harmony of all the forces operating inside the body with respect to the basic qualities of t

such an elemental, how to preserve it and how to utilize it for certain purposes, will be approached in the practical section of this book. there would still be quite a lot to be said about the particular, specific properties of some beings. but all that we have pointed out previously should be sufficient to stimulate the work and contribute to a succinct enlightenment about the mental plane. 15. truth let us now leave the microcosm, i mean to say, man with his earthly, astral and mental bodies, and turn to other problems which also are imminent to be solved by the incipient adept. first of all, there is the problem of truth. a great many philosophers have already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task. we shall deal here only with such kinds of

ruth let us now leave the microcosm, i mean to say, man with his earthly, astral and mental bodies, and turn to other problems which also are imminent to be solved by the incipient adept. first of all, there is the problem of truth. a great many philosophers have already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task. we shall deal here only with such kinds of truth about which we must be thoroughly informed. truth depends on the insight of each individual. and as we cannot all have the same insight or perception, it is impossible to generalize the problem of truth. therefore from is standpoint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters the absol

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

tessence are used to coordinate force and form, to inform strategies of sorcerous behaviour and to empower expressions of creative aesthesis. ritual, the magical art par excellence, reveals new understandings of sorcerous knowledge and by the path that connects moment to moment realisation to realisation- it brings consciousness into gnosis. magick in this sense leads to the direct realisation of truth, the mystical apotheosis of the arte magical. yet in the most pragmatic sense, magick is the power to bless, curse, attract, repel, call, banish, heal, hurt, bind or liberate. i consider that the sabbatic craft unites both mystical and the pragmatic dimensions to form transcendental sorcery. thus, whether seemingly high or low in application, magick locates the step and connects the spirit t

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

cult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a true power. as it continues in your life, you will have less need of ritual, and wil

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

s of all blessed and wise; above whose pages a quill doth move- untouched by hand or soul. thou bearest a cursing-stave of blackthorn, a sword of unmelting ice, and endless rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pa

to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, th

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e belief general throughout the country. p. 10 a third reason that may be brought forward to account for the comparative immunity of ireland was the total absence of literature on the subject. the diffusion of books and pamphlets throughout a country or district is one of the recognised ways of propagating any particular creed; the friends and opponents of christianity have equally recognised the truth of this, and have always utilised it to the fullest extent. now in england from the sixteenth century we find an enormous literary output relative to witchcraft, the majority of the works being in support of that belief. many of these were small pamphlets, which served as the "yellow press" of the day; they were well calculated to arouse the superstitious feelings of their readers, as they w

by bishop de ledrede, which seems to have been carried out is p. 19 in what may be termed a purely unofficial manner. it would be interesting indeed to work through the extant records for the purpose of seeing how often torture was judicially used on criminals in ireland, and probably the student who undertakes the investigation will find that this terrible and illogical method of extracting the truth) was very seldom utilised. nor is it at all clear that torture was employed in england in similar trials. dr. notestein 1 thinks that there are some traces of it, which cannot howeve